as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o as_o if_o he_o infuse_v into_o he_o somewhat_o from_o himself_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v act._n 17.18_o we_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o now_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a and_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o heretical_a for_o then_o man_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n beget_v from_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n then_o some_o part_n of_o god_n nature_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n too_o which_o be_v wonderful_a blasphemous_a to_o believe_v now_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o in_o gen._n 2._o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o god_n have_v not_o proper_o breath_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n do_v infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o godâ—_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o resemblance_n in_o gift_n with_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o peter_n we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n as_o wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n effectual_o soul_n because_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n and_o form_v they_o in_o we_o this_o then_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o particular_a soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o inhere_o it_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v and_o distinguish_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v diverse_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v so_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n for_o his_o body_n be_v already_o frame_v and_o then_o his_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o other_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o beginning_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v second_o moses_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n num._n 16.22_o and_o 27_o 16._o three_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n alike_o psal._n 33.15_o it_o be_v god_n work_n then_o to_o create_v the_o heart_n four_o solomon_n say_v eccles._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o return_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n may_v be_v prove_v original_o to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o return_v to_o dust_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o return_v to_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v it_o five_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n use_v this_o phrase_n concern_v god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v esa._n 57.16_o do_v you_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o make_v it_o six_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v how_o man_n become_v a_o live_a creature_n speak_v thus_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o bone_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o spirit_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v ezek._n 37.5_o seven_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zecharie_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n which_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a work_n for_o first_o he_o say_v express_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n second_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o two_o other_o work_n viz._n the_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v of_o himself_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o mean_n last_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 12.9_o be_v most_o clear_a the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o chastise_v we_o and_o we_o reverence_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o live_v where_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v our_o flesh_n from_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n i_o may_v add_v the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n ob._n 1._o now_o against_o this_o be_v strong_o object_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immediate_o of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v create_v either_o pure_a or_o sinful_a if_o pure_a then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n if_o impure_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n this_o reason_n drive_v divers_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hieromâ—â—_n especial_o the_o western_a father_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v doubtful_a which_o opinion_n to_o take_v to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o each_o opinion_n seem_v so_o great_a but_o other_o divine_n answer_v this_o objection_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n pure_a but_o join_v to_o a_o body_n conceive_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n because_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n but_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o man_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n bring_v this_o corruption_n not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o fall_v in_o he_o he_o by_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o that_o general_a respect_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n may_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o choleric_a humour_n it_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o anger_n and_o so_o when_o the_o body_n be_v burden_v with_o melancholy_a humour_n it_o evident_o make_v sadness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n etc._n etc._n another_o answer_n may_v be_v this_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n pure_a but_o yet_o that_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o owe_v tho_o not_o of_o do_v debendi_fw-la though_o not_o agendâ—_fw-la it_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o debt_n of_o adam_n as_o child_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o father_n debt_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o corrupt_a inclination_n it_o be_v to_o answer_v modest_o if_o we_o say_v we_o understand_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o sin_n from_o the_o womb_n both_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v explicate_v it_o and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o sin_n enter_v into_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v it_o be_v there_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o get_v our_o nature_n recover_v ob._n 2._o other_o live_a creature_n beget_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n too_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v be_v more_o unable_a and_o unperfect_a than_o any_o live_a creature_n for_o if_o he_o do_v beget_v but_o only_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la like_a to_o himself_o answ._n though_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o lay_v that_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n and_o that_o
he_o be_v not_o more_o unperfect_a in_o generation_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o first_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v bear_v christ-man_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o christ-man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o second_o though_o there_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v more_o unperfect_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o beaâ—t_n beget_v his_o young_a and_o bring_v he_o forth_o strong_a cover_v with_o a_o hide_n able_a to_o feed_v himself_o present_o full_o of_o leap_v and_o other_o action_n but_o man_n bring_v forth_o a_o infant_n weak_a cry_v naked_a unable_a to_o feed_v itself_o what_o be_v man_n therefore_o more_o unperfect_a no_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o generation_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o in_o these_o thing_n for_o here_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n in_o generation_n because_o he_o be_v god_n instrument_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o body_n fit_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n god_n also_o do_v hereby_o commend_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o dignify_v it_o that_o he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o work_v in_o man_n generation_n as_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n generation_n such_o a_o admirable_a soul_n to_o his_o body_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o creature_n because_o god_n have_v frame_v his_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v infuse_v such_o a_o soul_n into_o he_o object_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o peevish_a objection_n that_o some_o make_v thus_o if_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o man_n then_o when_o any_o be_v bear_v of_o adultery_n god_n shall_v cooperate_v with_o the_o adulterer_n and_o so_o be_v either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o approver_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o wicked_a generation_n sol._n some_o answer_n thus_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o approver_n because_o out_o of_o evil_n he_o only_o work_v good_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n other_o answer_v that_o god_n only_o cooperate_v with_o the_o action_n not_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o action_n or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n or_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o agent_n but_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v they_o that_o answer_n by_o a_o similitude_n thus_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v her_o nature_n and_o vigour_n from_o god_n to_o nourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o without_o difference_n whether_o the_o seed_n be_v lawful_o take_v out_o of_o the_o barn_n or_o steal_v by_o fraud_n the_o steal_a grain_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o nature_n shall_v cast_v out_o such_o seed_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o steal_v the_o grain_n so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n that_o work_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o providence_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n when_o he_o work_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o raise_v a_o frame_n of_o good_a out_o of_o that_o which_o by_o man_n be_v ill_o do_v object_n 4._o we_o see_v that_o child_n resemble_v the_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o as_o from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o receive_v a_o likeness_n to_o they_o in_o body_n so_o be_v it_o that_o from_o their_o soul_n they_o receive_v this_o similitude_n of_o their_o virtue_n or_o vice_n solut._n experience_n show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o many_o child_n have_v no_o resemblance_n in_o they_o of_o their_o parent_n quality_n second_o where_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o soul_n after_o suffer_v from_o the_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n of_o parent_n that_o incite_v wrath_n or_o grief_n or_o lust_n or_o the_o like_a may_v come_v infection_n to_o the_o child_n but_o not_o from_o their_o soul_n three_o rather_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o they_o that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o child_n be_v not_o like_a in_o quality_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o soul_n from_o their_o parent_n ob._n 5._o gen._n 9_o leu._n 17._o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o blood_n be_v from_o the_o parent_n solut._n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n but_o how_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v life_n otherwise_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o devour_v in_o the_o blood_n nor_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o itself_o ob._n 6._o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 2._o that_o god_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n now_o if_o he_o do_v daily_o create_v new_a soul_n than_o he_o rest_v not_o from_o all_o his_o work_n but_o continue_v creation_n still_o solut._n the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n can_v be_v that_o god_n rest_v simple_o from_o all_o creation_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v too_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o create_v but_o propagate_v which_o can_v be_v true_a but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o rest_v from_o creation_n of_o thing_n in_o specie_fw-la he_o make_v no_o more_o new_a sort_n of_o thing_n that_o hinder_v not_o creation_n in_o individuo_fw-la which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n preserve_v those_o sort_n he_o have_v make_v at_o the_o first_o by_o create_v successive_o a_o new_a supply_n as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o god_n do_v not_o rest_v absolute_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v joh._n 5._o hitherto_o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o no_o less_o difficulty_n than_o the_o former_a no_o less_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o one_o man_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n he_o become_v then_o a_o man_n or_o a_o live_a creature_n distinct_a from_o other_o creature_n upon_o his_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o union_n with_o the_o body_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n separate_v and_o such_o as_o exist_v without_o relation_n to_o a_o body_n whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o disposition_n of_o it_o also_o tend_v unto_o this_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o do_v not_o full_o exercise_v itself_o live_v without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a after_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n do_v enjoy_v a_o estate_n free_a from_o sin_n or_o pain_n or_o misery_n yet_o two_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o exercise_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v again_o to_o the_o body_n viz._n the_o faculty_n of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n which_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o in_o the_o body_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n to_o express_v how_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o soul_n work_v upon_o the_o body_n from_o without_o and_o so_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v join_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n and_o work_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o work_v from_o without_o which_o i_o show_v by_o a_o comparison_n the_o light_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v join_v together_o in_o see_v but_o how_o the_o light_n from_o without_z extend_v itself_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o be_v join_v to_o it_o so_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n join_v to_o the_o body_n but_o be_v seat_v within_o the_o body_n which_o appear_v so_o partly_o by_o experience_n for_o we_o may_v all_o perceive_v that_o our_o thought_n
creature_n here_o while_o we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n the_o infinite_a life_n of_o our_o life_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o as_o full_o as_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o here_o we_o want_v our_o crown_n whatsoever_o else_o we_o enjoy_v but_o there_o our_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o if_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o one_o man_n it_o will_v not_o equal_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v there_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o rev._n 2.24_o &_o 3.21_o we_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n rom._n 5._o and_o this_o crown_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a because_o it_o shall_v not_o consist_v of_o some_o precious_a thing_n without_o we_o but_o of_o royal_a excellency_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n our_o very_a body_n in_o quality_n be_v alter_v to_o such_o a_o expression_n of_o majesty_n and_o beauty_n and_o angelical_a excellency_n as_o now_o exceed_v all_o mortal_a language_n be_v rather_o like_o spirit_n than_o earthly_a body_n and_o for_o the_o measure_n now_o we_o have_v but_o little_a taste_n of_o joy_n and_o if_o these_o taste_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a what_o be_v those_o river_n of_o joy_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 16._o ult_n and_o for_o continuance_n they_o be_v for_o evermore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n there_o speak_v whereas_o now_o they_o be_v go_v from_o we_o like_o lightning_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o our_o life_n be_v afterward_o assault_v almost_o continual_o with_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n so_o as_o the_o world_n in_o the_o best_a place_n be_v but_o like_o a_o vale_n of_o tear_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o death_n no_o cry_v nor_o pain_n but_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n for_o ever_o rev._n 21.4_o 6._o thus_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o life_n in_o heaven_n life_n what_o man_n must_v do_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o life_n follow_v and_o about_o this_o point_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o two_o thing_n before_o hand_n first_o that_o the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v exceed_v straight_o man_n may_v be_v mislead_v by_o a_o thousand_o byway_n and_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a work_n second_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o find_v the_o right_a way_n yea_o but_o few_o among_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o seem_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o direction_n when_o they_o be_v give_v or_o by_o take_v time_n to_o think_v of_o they_o they_o forget_v they_o or_o else_o when_o they_o have_v the_o answer_n they_o go_v their_o way_n like_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v sorry_a the_o condition_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o so_o give_v over_o all_o further_a care_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o attend_v the_o more_o careful_o and_o resolve_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o we_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o many_o help_v we_o have_v to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o which_o afterward_o this_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n answ._n 1._o thou_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o must_v disclaim_v all_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o thyself_o or_o thy_o own_o work_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o pacify_v god_n anger_n or_o procure_v eternal_a life_n act_v 4.12_o john_n 3.16_o and_o thou_o must_v inward_o lay_v up_o christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n so_o as_o spiritual_o ever_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o apply_v all_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o thou_o in_o particular_a john_n 6.53_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o 2._o thou_o must_v pray_v hard_a to_o the_o god_n of_o life_n psal._n 42.8_o and_o with_o great_a importunity_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o more_o encouragement_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o 3._o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n act_n 11.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n because_o first_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o thou_o forsake_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 2.7_o so_o as_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v master_v and_o thou_o do_v from_o thy_o heart_n desire_n and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v they_o if_o thy_o lust_n passion_n disorder_n of_o life_n in_o drunkenness_n swear_v sin_n of_o deceit_n or_o the_o like_a be_v not_o mend_v thou_o can_v not_o live_v this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o at_o the_o best_a without_o a_o apparent_a victory_n there_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n in_o life_n second_o in_o turn_v thou_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o thy_o transgression_n so_o as_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o leave_v no_o sin_n thou_o know_v but_o thou_o will_v endeavour_v to_o judge_v thyself_o for_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o forsake_v it_o thy_o heart_n must_v be_v turn_v from_o it_o ezek._n 18.21_o yea_o if_o some_o of_o thy_o sin_n for_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n be_v to_o thou_o like_o thy_o right_a eye_n or_o right_a hand_n thou_o must_v cut_v they_o off_o or_o pull_v they_o out_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o life_n mat._n 18.8_o 9_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o rich_a man_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o great_a cable_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o by_o untwi_v the_o great_a cable_n till_o it_o be_v make_v like_o small_a thread_n which_o be_v do_v by_o great_a humiliation_n james_n 1.10_o and_o withal_o thy_o heart_n must_v continue_v afraid_a in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o offeâ—d_v god_n this_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v require_v to_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o life_n pro._n 14.27_o 4._o thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o extreme_o in_o outward_a thing_n thou_o must_v look_v for_o persecution_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n house_n and_o land_n wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o so_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o lose_v this_o natural_a life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gain_n of_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.30_o john_n 12.25_o 5._o thou_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n all_o thy_o day_n resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o allâ—thy_a action_n and_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o seek_v increase_n of_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n for_o life_n be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n pro._n 12.28_o rom._n 2.7_o 8._o ezek._n 33.15_o 16._o now_o though_o this_o work_n be_v very_o hard_a yet_o thou_o have_v many_o help_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v for_o it_o 1._o god_n will_v give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v all_o thy_o work_n for_o thou_o and_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o and_o will_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o teach_v thou_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o comfort_n and_o support_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 2._o thou_o have_v the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o thou_o will_v find_v a_o strong_a supply_n from_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n all_o sâ—rve_v to_o help_v against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n and_o so_o will_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o thou_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n john_n 17.15_o which_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a force_n and_o power_n to_o help_v thou_o 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o
to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o what_o need_v our_o spirit_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o wherein_o lie_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n our_o spirit_n have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n sanctify_v they_o want_v original_a righteousness_n and_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o infect_v with_o a_o general_a leprosy_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o steine_v and_o uncleanness_n all_o our_o actual_a sin_n have_v add_v to_o the_o former_a corruption_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n our_o spirit_n have_v in_o they_o trench_n cage_n fort_n and_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v cleanse_v after_o such_o soul_n spirit_n have_v be_v there_o 4._o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n frame_v nothing_o but_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o this_o make_v god_n so_o weary_a gen._n 6._o in_o particular_a all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n need_v sanctification_n 1._o the_o mind_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n wrap_v in_o a_o ugly_a mantle_n of_o darkness_n distract_v with_o error_n couple_v with_o a_o thousand_o form_n of_o evil_a thought_n 2._o the_o memory_n perform_v no_o service_n to_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v god_n treasurer_n and_o register_n but_o no_o body_n be_v in_o the_o office_n to_o keep_v record_n 3._o the_o will_n be_v grievous_o disease_v and_o with_o sickness_n so_o distemper_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o not_o by_o god_n not_o by_o man_n not_o by_o reason_n not_o by_o religion_n nor_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o itself_o for_o man_n will_v not_o always_o the_o same_o thing_n 4._o the_o affection_n out_o of_o the_o first_o poison_n of_o natural_a corruption_n have_v such_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o be_v set_v out_o of_o all_o order_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o beast_n isaiah_n 11._o to_o fight_v soldier_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o to_o tyrant_n make_v cruel_a law_n and_o lead_v into_o bondage_n rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o wretched_a conscience_n than_o which_o there_o be_v once_o no_o divine_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o in_o miserable_a case_n for_o either_o it_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o sleep_n or_o if_o it_o waken_v it_o be_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n or_o lion_n or_o a_o judge_n transport_v with_o rage_n it_o be_v ignorant_a without_o light_n it_o be_v soil_v or_o â—teinâ—d_v with_o a_o thousand_o sin_n it_o be_v impure_a and_o exceed_v base_a and_o without_o all_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a judge_n for_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o will_v be_v corrupt_v and_o will_v defer_v the_o affise_v etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o hole_n and_o horrible_a dungeon_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v not_o and_o there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o night_n it_o lie_v obscure_a and_o sleep_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o spirit_n lie_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o cleanse_v the_o spirit_n from_o sin_n 2._o in_o adorn_v the_o spirit_n with_o grace_n in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v both_o from_o what_o and_o how_o for_o the_o first_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o what_o there_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n needs_o cleanse_v away_o i_o answer_v that_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v many_o more_o particular_n may_v be_v set_v out_o thus_o there_o be_v vile_a both_o impiety_n answ._n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o our_o spirit_n must_v be_v do_v away_o for_o impiety_n there_o be_v ignorance_n error_n atheistical_a thought_n pride_n hypocrisy_n inconstancy_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o division_n of_o heart_n conceitednesse_n vanity_n self-love_n hatred_n of_o goodness_n false_a fear_n carnal_a confidence_n forgetfulness_n doubt_n unsettledness_n unbeliefe_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v evil_a care_n &_o covetousness_n lust_n of_o all_o sort_n hatred_n malice_n desire_v of_o revenge_n anger_n fret_v worldly_a griffe_n bitterness_n discontentment_n vainglory_n emulation_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n as_o good_a as_o man_n think_v their_o heart_n and_o meaning_n be_v they_o may_v by_o this_o taste_n see_v how_o foul_a their_o spirit_n be_v man_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v cleanse_v from_o these_o sin_n by_o degree_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v and_o use_v 8._o distinct_a new_a quality_n which_o have_v not_o place_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o service_n against_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o spiritual_a poverty_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o base_a estimation_n viz_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o phil._n â—_o 8_o isaiah_n 30.22_o 3._o hatred_n of_o sin_n 4._o shame_n for_o sin_n rom._n 6.21_o 5._o godly_a sorrow_n 6._o fear_n 7._o indignation_n 8._o a_o purpose_n and_o inclination_n to_o forsake_v sin_n thus_o of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o sanctification_n be_v adorn_v with_o holy_a grace_n and_o here_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o adorn_v 1._o of_o the_o mind_n 2._o of_o the_o heart_n 3._o of_o the_o conscience_n sanctification_n the_o mind_n be_v adorn_v with_o three_o thing_n which_o come_v new_a into_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v purity_n of_o imagination_n 1._o this_o light_n come_v in_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o celestial_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o this_o sanctification_n break_v open_v a_o way_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v imprison_v and_o withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o there_o be_v beside_o infuse_v a_o new_a light_n from_o above_o and_o this_o light_n have_v in_o it_o 1_o it_o 1._o a_o holy_a discern_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o measure_n discern_v a_o general_a course_n of_o avoid_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hell_n 2._o a_o holy_a inquiry_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n aspire_v after_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o try_v thing_n that_o differ_v 3._o wisdom_n from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o to_o a_o foresight_n and_o forecast_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o better_a life_n above_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o life_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o certain_a feed_v of_o discretion_n for_o practice_v with_o observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n manner_n end_n occasion_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o sacred_a frame_n of_o piety_n and_o pattern_n of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o pattern_n be_v so_o communicate_v to_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v indelible_a no_o danger_n sin_n or_o death_n can_v ever_o utter_o abolish_v it_o this_o frame_n of_o truth_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n 5._o there_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n god_n watch_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v over-looked_n 2_o it_o 2._o the_o second_o grace_n plant_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n 2._o a_o lowly_a kind_n of_o forecast_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o profit_n man_n account_v it_o no_o abasement_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v with_o all_o readiness_n 3._o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n infinite_o above_o desert_n by_o which_o a_o man_n hold_v himself_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o a_o freedom_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n from_o self-conceit_n by_o which_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o that_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o himself_o or_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o judgement_n thus_o a_o man_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v 5._o a_o account_v of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n better_a than_o ourselves_o 6._o a_o proneness_n to_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o humility_n in_o carriage_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n bring_v into_o the_o mind_n be_v purity_n of_o imagination_n imagination_n holy_a thought_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n converse_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o and_o feed_v upon_o the_o fair_a object_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n prov._n 14.22_o phil._n 3._o 20._o colos._n 3.1_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o
the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o service_n for_o all_o those_o be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v object_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 16.26_o eph._n 3.5_o col._n 1.26_o solut._n the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o it_o do_v appear_v but_o not_o so_o clear_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o other_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15_o but_o the_o gospel_n now_o may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o nature_n but_o reveal_v by_o christ_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n of_o doctrine_n the_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o how_o we_o can_v be_v so_o now_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v available_a the_o law_n say_v pay_v what_o thou_o owe_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 14.6_o 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o mind_n whereas_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o the_o minister_n duty_n only_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o they_o which_o preach_v answ._n it_o be_v chief_o for_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v his_o call_n who_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n yet_o private_a person_n may_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n only_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v answ._n it_o be_v most_o effectual_a then_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n use_v the_o uses_n be_v first_o for_o minister_n and_o so_o 1._o for_o consolation_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o very_a glorious_a embassage_n rom._n 15.16_o 17._o &_o 16.26_o therefore_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4.13_o and_o those_o eph._n 3.4_o 2._o for_o instruction_n therefore_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n even_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 9.15_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.12_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o to_o make_v my_o glory_v void_a second_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o their_o teacher_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a with_o his_o goodness_n herein_o eph._n 6.19_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o rom._n 1â—_n 15_o 2._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o gladness_n and_o power_n yea_o and_o affliction_n too_o 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o for_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n this_o be_v preach_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o world_n of_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o the_o anger_n of_o â—od_n will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o rom._n 1.18_o god_n will_v search_v man_n heart_n both_o for_o desire_n and_o care_n and_o for_o contempt_n too_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o act._n 15.7_o 8._o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o this_o make_v their_o judgement_n great_a thus_o of_o the_o less_o principal_a the_o most_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n this_o that_o be_v here_o â—â—id_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_o then_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o acts._n but_o secondary_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v wonderful_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n it_o be_v a_o old_a english_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o 2._o by_o effect_n for_o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v it_o have_v all_o holiness_n and_o it_o have_v it_o in_o itself_o not_o by_o illumination_n from_o any_o other_o high_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n holy_a man_n spirit_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o holiness_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v 2._o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a by_o effect_n for_o it_o his_o proper_a work_n to_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a and_o so_o to_o work_v holiness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o why_o be_v god_n spirit_n call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n rather_o â—hen_o wise_a quest._n or_o merciful_a &_o c_o first_o when_o we_o call_v he_o holy_a we_o comprehend_v all_o that_o in_o it_o answ._n for_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n be_v but_o part_n of_o holiness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a word_n for_o it_o note_v his_o work_n in_o the_o elect_a above_o all_o reprobate_n fâ—r_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o yet_o perish_v mat._n 11_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o a_o man_n may_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v well_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n vâ—es_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o exalt_v in_o we_o a_o further_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o be_v please_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o unclean_a and_o his_o spirit_n so_o holy_a 2._o it_o may_v humble_v uâ—_n and_o fear_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o now_o think_v of_o it_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v but_o thou_o have_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n within_o thou_o beside_o the_o very_a respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v move_v thou_o to_o fear_v sin_n for_o sin_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hinder_v his_o work_n of_o seal_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o 3._o it_o shall_v encourage_v uâ—_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n for_o god_n spirit_n have_v his_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n ezech._n 36.27_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hâ—re_o name_v 2._o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n which_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n enjoy_v in_o the_o gospel_n use_v which_o may_v first_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o may_v some_o man_n have_v think_v a_o 100_o year_n ago_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n why_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n he_o will_v consume_v he_o 2_o thes._n 2._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v do_v more_o than_o 10000_o arm_a man_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o oh_o may_v some_o one_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o understand_v or_o never_o remember_v so_o many_o holy_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o pull_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o hinder_v the_o obedience_n
be_v their_o eternal_a food_n in_o heaven_n the_o meat_n offer_v must_v be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o nourishment_n but_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o mean_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o verse_n 21._o to_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o rich_a sort_n now_o follow_v the_o course_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a save_v that_o he_o must_v take_v turtle_n or_o pigeon_n instead_o of_o two_o of_o the_o lamb_n the_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n the_o poor_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v penitent_a may_v be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a 2._o that_o without_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v be_v he_o of_o what_o condition_n he_o will_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o qualify_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o discern_v and_o faith_n 4._o that_o the_o endeavour_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v excuse_v if_o he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n 5._o that_o if_o we_o through_o carelessness_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o further_a grace_n that_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n therefore_o it_o be_v urge_v three_o time_n if_o he_o can_v get_v so_o much_o ver_fw-la 21_o 31_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o digression_n into_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o subject_n follow_v your_o soul_n your_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o soul_n synecdochical_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o medicine_n be_v apply_v and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o disease_n and_o christ_n dâ—ed_v as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o must_v be_v purge_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 9.1_o and_o our_o body_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n be_v name_v as_o that_o which_o god_n chief_o stand_v upon_o though_o he_o require_v and_o work_v both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o he_o call_v for_o to_o have_v give_v he_o jer._n 4.18_o and_o we_o do_v perform_v the_o most_o immediate_a worship_n by_o our_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a holiness_n as_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o outward_a impurity_n of_o life_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o holy_a grace_n that_o be_v save_v grace_n they_o dwell_v there_o though_o their_o employment_n must_v sometime_o be_v without_o and_o further_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v characteristical_a for_o that_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a this_o then_o be_v the_o observation_n that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o use_n be_v divers_a use_v 1._o for_o information_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v that_o think_v inward_a inordination_n of_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v no_o great_a fault_n whereas_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o usual_o commit_v and_o more_o hardly_o cure_v psal._n 78.8_o â—_o &_o 66.18_o &_o 95._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o god_n look_v not_o at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o man_n he_o ask_v not_o what_o house_n clothes_n fare_v friend_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v but_o what_o grace_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n 4.8_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o outward_a reformation_n will_v not_o here_o serve_v the_o turn_n hypocrite_n that_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o wash_v the_o outside_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o reckon_n god_n will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o paint_a sepulcher_n he_o know_v what_o be_v within_o and_o the_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n 3._o that_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o the_o true_a sanctification_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o this_o give_v no_o liberty_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o wicked_a life_n may_v be_v find_v where_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o call_v thou_o not_o that_o unclean_a which_o god_n have_v purify_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o example_n counsel_n provocation_n corrupt_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o will_v poison_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_a punishment_n in_o all_o man_n judgement_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o wilful_o poison_v many_o soul_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n for_o god_n take_v a_o order_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n even_o in_o this_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n 1._o therefore_o this_o shall_v strong_o persuade_v with_o we_o to_o seek_v inward_a holiness_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v clean_o and_o clear_a face_n what_o shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o have_v clean_a soul_n see_v god_n look_v at_o that_o psal._n 7.9_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n the_o chief_a thing_n we_o can_v get_v for_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o purify_n of_o they_o jerem._n 44.14_o what_o profit_v it_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n for_o the_o foulness_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o beauty_n of_o the_o face_n can_v allure_v a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v allure_v christ._n but_o this_o inward_a holiness_n chief_o consist_v 1._o in_o cast_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n evil_a thought_n ignorance_n pride_n inordinate_a affection_n stubbornness_n of_o will_n and_o humour_n with_o whatsoever_o dross_n hypocrisy_n security_n malice_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o circumcise_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n col._n 2.11_o 2._o in_o attain_v new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v illumination_n discern_v faith_n zeal_n love_v of_o god_n softness_n of_o heart_n affection_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o rom._n 5.5_o 3._o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o in_o the_o daily_a coâ—rse_n of_o our_o life_n look_v to_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o do_v any_o work_n to_o god_n â—_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n in_o some_o of_o these_o faculty_n but_o there_o must_v be_v grace_n in_o all_o and_o so_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortify_v 3._o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o abound_v with_o infirmity_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o many_o aspersion_n of_o man_n psal._n 17._o 4._o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o prov._n 20.9_o yet_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o desire_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.27_o quest._n but_o how_o know_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o soul_n answ._n by_o this_o text_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o seek_v inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 2._o if_o thou_o find_v a_o alteration_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v most_o care_n of_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o mean_n for_o thy_o soul_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v one_o do_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n answ._n 1._o examine_v your_o heart_n as_o psal._n 4.4_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a heart_n jer._n 17.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o thou_o 3._o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v powerful_a to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n our_o
that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o womb_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v grace_n the_o sour_a be_v christ_n the_o field_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o the_o world_n the_o sow_a time_n be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n be_v grace_n the_o womb_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o father_n or_o sower_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n be_v external_o the_o word_n internal_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o birth_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n the_o nurse_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o nurse_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n save_v grace_n be_v liken_v to_o seed_n in_o the_o womb_n because_o first_o it_o be_v form_v by_o a_o admirable_a coition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n cause_v unspeakable_a delight_n in_o the_o soul_n second_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n do_v thrive_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o godly_a from_o small_a beginning_n though_o at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v once_o conceive_v it_o will_v grow_v marvellous_o and_o speedy_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o threefold_a use_n use_v 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o because_o it_o import_v a_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o soul_n in_o marriage_n with_o christ_n a_o great_a preferment_n 2._o because_o thou_o be_v cure_v of_o barrenness_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v oh_o thou_o soul_n that_o be_v barren_a christ_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n 3._o it_o may_v comfort_v thou_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n receive_v though_o thy_o faith_n joy_n feeling_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o that_o god_n that_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o body_n can_v make_v his_o grace_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o thou_o 4._o from_o hence_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o bear_v again_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v feel_v that_o sweet_a delight_n when_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v with_o thy_o soul_n this_o delight_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o thy_o regeneration_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o ob._n but_o the_o temporary_a faith_n feel_v joy_n joy_n ans._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o first_o in_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o grace_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o hear_v nor_o new_a gift_n or_o disposition_n the_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o seed_n for_o all_o that_o joy_n second_o if_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o abide_v not_o it_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n there_o be_v no_o true_a â—onceâ—tion_n or_o three_o if_o it_o do_v abide_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o increase_v not_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n do_v the_o godly_a grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o 1._o high_o to_o prize_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o divine_a seed_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o be_v form_v in_o we_o the_o light_n love_n desire_n joy_n humility_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o 2._o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v see_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 3._o to_o carry_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a see_v they_o be_v the_o belove_a one_o of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o last_o for_o great_a reproof_n of_o the_o whorish_a affection_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o engender_v in_o they_o and_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o multitude_n of_o bastardly_a birth_n of_o sin_n jam._n 1.14_o incorruptible_a the_o grace_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v incorruptible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o for_o this_o grace_n consist_v of_o innocency_n and_o inâ—â—râ—uption_n so_o meekness_n be_v call_v incorruption_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o never_o die_v 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n it_o tend_v to_o it_o be_v that_o fair_a fruit_n that_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o consolation_n many_o way_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o every_o godly_a person_n be_v a_o excellent_a one_o they_o be_v immortal_a creature_n they_o have_v divinâ—_n sparkle_v in_o they_o how_o dare_v wicked_a man_n despise_v they_o when_o god_n have_v thus_o honour_v they_o his_o god_n king_n crown_n inheritance_n gift_n be_v all_o immortal_a 2._o they_o may_v conceive_v comfortable_a hope_n 4.6_o that_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o work_n god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v refresh_v thy_o bud_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v a_o defence_n 3._o it_o may_v comfort_v thou_o against_o death_n when_o thy_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o this_o incorruption_n of_o true_a grace_n thou_o be_v make_v thereby_o immortal_a thou_o may_v triumph_v over_o death_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o be_v thou_o a_o immortal_a one_o take_v heed_n of_o discontentment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sâ—one_n even_o the_o devil_n sin_n this_o may_v comfort_v thou_o in_o thy_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o seed_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n within_o thou_o to_o tend_v these_o little_a grace_n yea_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n perform_v their_o service_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n these_o scripture_n may_v establish_v thou_o 1_o joh._n 5.9_o mat._n 12.20_o isaiah_n 65.22_o 23._o jer._n 23.4_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o joh._n 13.1_o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o heb._n 12.3_o &_o 7.37_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v both_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n godly_a man_n shall_v the_o more_o enforce_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o incorruption_n eph._n 6.24_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o which_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v corrupt_v they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o other_o happiness_n than_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v immortal_a hitherto_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o it_o follow_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v fâ—rther_o praise_v 1._o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o vigour_n and_o effiacie_n of_o it_o it_o live_v 3._o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a observation_n of_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n concern_v the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o but_o with_o a_o lively_a praise_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o casual_o do_v but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n often_o and_o lively_o express_v for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o heal_v that_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n that_o usual_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o beside_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o bestow_v his_o word_n upon_o we_o the_o word_n he_o give_v to_o jacob_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n do_v also_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o godly_a
thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o body_n in_o estimation_n nor_o allow_v themselves_o the_o fit_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v eccl._n 6.2_o 2._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v not_o utter_o perish_v as_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n for_o the_o flower_n fall_v off_o whereas_o the_o grass_n only_o wither_v the_o root_n be_v alive_a within_o the_o earth_n when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o riches_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n any_o more_o but_o yet_o his_o body_n have_v a_o root_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n come_v it_o will_v revive_v again_o which_o shall_v in_o force_n upon_o we_o a_o more_o through_o contempt_n of_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v further_o what_o may_v be_v add_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o once_o it_o must_v fail_v and_o that_o speedy_o first_o it_o be_v all_o stain_a and_o durty_v already_o with_o man_n sin_n 21.9_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n usual_o set_v himself_o so_o to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v even_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o when_o it_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o decay_v beside_o who_o know_v how_o sudden_o all_o may_v be_v go_v the_o glory_n of_o many_o man_n we_o see_v be_v but_o as_o the_o hasty_a fruit_n before_o summer_n which_o while_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v it_o whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o eat_v it_o up_o isaiah_n 28.4_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v down_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o many_o great_a man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tempâ—â—â—_n of_o â—aile_n their_o affliction_n come_v in_o as_o thick_a as_o hail_v and_o a_o destroy_a â—â—orms_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a &_o unresistable_a water_n overflow_a so_o do_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n turn_v their_o great_a glory_n into_o surpass_a shame_n isaiah_n 28.2_o ps._n 7.5_o hos._n 4.7_o verse_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o hitherto_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o outward_a condition_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o admiration_n and_o care_n for_o the_o body_n only_o and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o yea_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v wonderful_o deform_v and_o disgrace_v by_o such_o care_n while_o man_n profess_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o a_o better_a condition_n their_o practice_n continual_o proclaim_v the_o flesh_n still_o for_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o wretched_a pertinacy_n shall_v be_v disgrace_v by_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o vanity_n therein_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o if_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o project_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v inform_v what_o better_a thing_n to_o settle_v their_o heart_n upon_o else_o it_o will_v never_o persuade_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o present_a life_n if_o no_o better_a happiness_n be_v set_v before_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o verse_n brief_o to_o tell_v man_n upon_o what_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o time_n better_o than_o in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o question_n than_o be_v quest._n since_o nothing_o in_o man_n flesh_n or_o outward_a estate_n be_v worth_a the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o attendance_n what_o then_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o former_a verse_n answ._n it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o man_n flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n but_o man_n spirit_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n his_o heart_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v upon_o but_o thus_o there_o have_v be_v great_a danger_n of_o mistake_v still_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o body_n save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n think_v of_o and_o beside_o the_o soul_n natural_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v as_o much_o pollute_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n lead_v man_n clean_o out_o of_o himself_o consider_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o humble_v for_o his_o misery_n quest._n if_o yet_o any_o say_v what_o then_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o our_o care_n and_o service_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v diverse_o resolve_v in_o divers_a scripture_n in_o ps._n 102._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v thus_o man_n fade_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n but_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o that_o place_n show_v we_o it_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v know_v admire_v love_n care_v for_o provide_v for_o and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o in_o the_o 103._o ps_n v._n 15.17_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n flourish_v but_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o where_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o in_o god_n we_o shall_v most_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n for_o eternity_n here_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o reveal_v god_n and_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o then_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v doct._n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v especial_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a care_n it_o be_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o busy_v about_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v special_o be_v set_v upon_o we_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n ps._n 1.2_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o portion_n and_o heritage_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v ps._n 119._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v our_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v we_o joh._n 17._o by_o the_o word_n we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n on_o earth_n joh._n 14.21_o rev._n 3.10_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n ps._n 119._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n it_o be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n ps._n 119._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o maintain_v our_o life_n for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o fit_v we_o for_o immortality_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o nourish_v we_o up_o to_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o &_o 2.2_o act._n 26.18_o &_o 4.16_o this_o may_v serve_v first_o for_o information_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o want_v the_o word_n or_o the_o love_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n when_o for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n their_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n must_v perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o request_n this_o justify_v they_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n with_o mary_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o second_o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13._o 48._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o meekness_n jam._n 1.21_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o as_o our_o appoint_a food_n to_o embrace_v it_o press_v to_o it_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ps._n
god_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o her_o work_n in_o we_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v hateful_a and_o we_o shall_v suspect_v and_o abstain_v from_o the_o project_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o flesh_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o flesh_n 2_o that_o she_o oppose_v all_o good_a way_n partly_o by_o object_v against_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o we_o shall_v perform_v they_o 3_o that_o her_o wisdom_n be_v against_o god_n her_o fair_a reason_n be_v plead_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n such_o also_o be_v her_o excuse_n and_o extenuation_n and_o promise_n 4_o that_o if_o she_o be_v follow_v she_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o abomination_n as_o whoredom_n murder_n debate_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v her_o fruit_n gal._n 5._o 5_o she_o will_v betray_v we_o to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v by_o himself_o set_v up_o strong_a fortification_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o her_o treason_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o she_o be_v a_o domestical_a enemy_n and_o by_o his_o work_n in_o secret_a our_o heart_n may_v become_v a_o very_a cage_n or_o sty_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n 6_o she_o have_v already_o spoil_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v most_o deform_o 7_o if_o she_o once_o get_v power_n she_o be_v most_o tyrannical_a no_o respect_n of_o credit_n profit_n no_o nor_o salvation_n itself_o can_v stir_v she_o will_v be_v serve_v whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o 8_o we_o shall_v abhor_v she_o for_o the_o very_a mischief_n she_o do_v to_o our_o posterity_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o our_o child_n but_o we_o may_v see_v what_o woeful_a hurt_n she_o have_v do_v by_o the_o infection_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o propagation_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o fault_n upon_o their_o evil_a luck_n or_o evil_a counsel_n or_o the_o devil_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o their_o oâ—ne_a flesh_n even_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n the_o devil_n noâ—_n the_o world_n can_v never_o hurt_v we_o if_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o betray_v we_o by_o defect_n or_o consent_n or_o evil_a action_n second_o for_o information_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v mortify_v and_o abstain_v from_o religion_n do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o mortify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v any_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o either_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o life_n as_o house_n land_n diet_n apparel_n company_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n about_o these_o three_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o same_o labour_n restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o we_o must_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n watch_v our_o own_o nature_n as_o mistrust_v 2_o we_o must_v silence_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o plead_v for_o sin_n 3_o we_o must_v by_o a_o daily_a course_n of_o mortification_n judge_v the_o flesh_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4_o we_o must_v keep_v from_o it_o what_o may_v pamper_v it_o as_o idleness_n excess_n of_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o their_o coherence_n or_o in_o themselves_o in_o their_o coherence_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o those_o lust_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v both_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v much_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o godly_a man_n first_o of_o wicked_a man_n these_o lust_n hurt_v their_o soul_n 1_o because_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o their_o lust_n man_n and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o psal._n 78.29_o 30_o 31._o 2_o because_o they_o make_v we_o resemble_v the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 3_o because_o they_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n from_o they_o they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 4_o because_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n in_o bondage_n so_o as_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n about_o those_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 2.2_o 5_o because_o they_o make_v all_o their_o prayer_n abominable_a jam._n 4._o 6_o because_o sometime_o they_o be_v scourge_v with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o lust_n rom._n 1._o 7_o because_o they_o may_v drown_v the_o soul_n inperdition_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o if_o godly_a man_n entertain_v these_o inward_a evil_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n many_o evil_n will_v follow_v 1_o they_o hinder_v the_o word_n man_n 2_o they_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 3_o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o blind_a the_o understanding_n 4_o they_o hinder_v good_a cuty_n gal._n 5.17_o 5_o they_o wound_v the_o soul_n 6_o they_o make_v the_o mind_n soul_n and_o loathsome_a they_o defile_v 7_o they_o may_v bring_v outward_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o or_o inward_a terror_n of_o conscience_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v partly_o to_o declare_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o entertain_v these_o loathsome_a lust_n of_o who_o fearful_a estate_n at_o large_a 2_o pet._n 2.18_o to_o the_o end_n partly_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a obedience_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o abstain_v from_o these_o lust_n as_o grievous_a hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o never_o more_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.13_o thus_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o coherence_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o full_a if_o we_o consider_v more_o at_o large_a two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n first_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v second_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o thing_n have_v make_v the_o inquiry_n about_o the_o soul_n exceed_v difficult_a the_o first_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o wonderfullhard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n can_v full_o be_v conceive_v of_o or_o define_v by_o man_n first_o god_n second_o a_o angel_n and_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o beside_o this_o transcendencie_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a have_v make_v this_o doctrine_n so_o hard_o that_o wicked_a man_n scarce_o discern_v that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o impotent_a in_o conceive_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o word_n soul_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n for_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o matt._n 6.25_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o soul_n sense_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n christ_n because_o look_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n act._n 2.25_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o 13.35_o 36._o the_o dead_a body_n levit._n 19.28_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o gen._n 46.26_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o invisible_o place_v within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o know_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v comprise_v brief_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a
and_o immortal_a soul_n create_v of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o vegetation_n sense_n and_o reason_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v of_o man_n true_o acknowledge_v and_o due_o worship_v every_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n contain_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o shall_v much_o affect_v we_o with_o admiration_n of_o god_n workmanship_n and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o make_v we_o such_o excellent_a creature_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o the_o care_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v for_o of_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v defile_v our_o precious_a soul_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n man_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a world_n god_n make_v man_n last_o and_o in_o man_n make_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o former_a work_n for_o all_o thing_n meet_v in_o man_n who_o consist_v of_o a_o substance_n partly_o corporeal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a for_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v beside_o man_n be_v either_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v discern_v by_o sense_n be_v bodily_a or_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v remove_v from_o sense_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o angel_n now_o i_o say_v man_n may_v resemble_v both_o sort_n of_o creature_n the_o visible_a in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o invisible_a in_o his_o soul_n now_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v commend_v the_o soul_n for_o seven_o thing_n soul_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n second_o that_o it_o be_v incorporeal_a three_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v four_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n immediate_o five_o that_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n six_o that_o it_o have_v these_o excellent_a faculty_n seven_o that_o hereby_o man_n have_v honour_n to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n want_v the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o must_v answer_v first_o by_o remove_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v not_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o harmony_n or_o right_a temper_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o body_n as_o galen_n that_o great_a physician_n be_v say_v to_o affirm_v which_o appear_v evident_o by_o these_o reason_n 1_o that_o then_o every_o body_n in_o which_o the_o harmony_n or_o four_o element_n be_v temper_v shall_v have_v a_o soul_n in_o it_o and_o so_o stone_n shall_v have_v soul_n yea_o such_o as_o man_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o simple_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n or_o humour_n 2_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o soul_n govern_v the_o excess_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o man_n that_o by_o temper_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v angry_a or_o heat_v yet_o have_v something_o within_o he_o which_o bridle_v this_o anger_n notwithstanding_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n 3_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a accident_n in_o that_o it_o can_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o see_v that_o can_v be_v for_o remove_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o live_a body_n 4_o by_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 2.7_o second_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o power_n force_n or_o faculty_n infuse_v into_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o live_v or_o move_v or_o work_v for_o then_o remove_v the_o body_n from_o it_o it_o can_v subsist_v whereas_o we_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o that_o the_o soul_n will_v subsist_v without_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o accident_n in_o the_o body_n or_o a_o power_n only_o of_o the_o body_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o science_n and_o art_n now_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v so_o three_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o be_v apparent_a in_o scripture_n when_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n 49.18_o as_o what_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o life_n so_o 2_o sam._n 11.11_o by_o thy_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o itself_o put_v within_o we_o by_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n this_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v substance_n first_o god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n to_o note_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a of_o itself_o second_o because_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o body_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n lazarus_n and_o dives_n luk._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n three_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o itself_o note_v he_o say_v in_o he_o not_o of_o he_o four_o those_o word_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n prove_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n there_o remain_v a_o substance_n deliver_v to_o god_n five_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiast_n chap._n 12._o be_v most_o plain_a the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o spirit_n which_o return_v to_o god_n six_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v desolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n which_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v no_o body_n it_o inform_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v without_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v immaterial_a it_o be_v whole_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a substance_n no_o not_o a_o most_o subtle_a or_o pure_a body_n but_o altogether_o incorporeal_a this_o be_v a_o high_a doctrine_n and_o show_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o admirable_a kind_n of_o sustance_n now_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v void_a of_o matter_n and_o be_v no_o bodily_a substance_n may_v be_v plain_o prove_v though_o not_o easy_o explicate_v substance_n first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n now_o spirit_n be_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o any_o like_a bodily_a substance_n psal._n 31.6_o eccles._n 12.7_o and_o zach._n 12.1_o it_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n creation_n that_o he_o make_v in_o man_n a_o spirit_n second_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o have_v imprint_v upon_o it_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o like_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o such_o habit_n which_o can_v be_v stamp_v upon_o mere_a natural_a or_o bodily_a thing_n three_o the_o soul_n perform_v those_o action_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o be_v do_v without_o bodily_a instrument_n for_o it_o understand_v and_o will_v four_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n than_o it_o must_v be_v corpus_fw-la animatum_fw-la or_o inanimatum_fw-la but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v without_o life_n be_v senseless_a because_o it_o enlive_v and_o animate_v the_o body_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v animatum_fw-la enlive_v itself_o it_o must_v then_o be_v so_o by_o some_o other_o body_n all_o which_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v and_o so_o run_v into_o a_o infinite_a the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v invisible_a this_o show_v the_o transcendencie_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o experience_n in_o all_o man_n prove_v this_o for_o who_o ever_o see_v a_o soul_n obj._n the_o soul_n of_o dives_n in_o hell_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n and_o john_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n revel_v 20.4_o sol._n these_o soul_n be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n not_o
by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o can_v die_v immortal_a when_o it_o be_v once_o kindle_v it_o will_v never_o go_v out_o or_o be_v extinct_a as_o the_o sadducee_n wicked_o imagine_v and_o some_o athieft_n still_o think_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o for_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n for_o to_o doubt_v of_o immortality_n make_v we_o miserable_a and_o to_o believe_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a make_v man_n epicure_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o a_o estate_n after_o life_n make_v a_o man_n careful_a so_o avoid_v sin_n lest_o his_o soul_n live_v for_o ever_o miserable_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o happy_o now_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immoral_a two_o way_n either_o absolute_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o god_n only_o be_v immortal_a or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a there_o have_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sadducee_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v that_o in_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v utter_o extinct_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n the_o other_o be_v certain_a arabian_n of_o who_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n augustine_n make_v mention_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n 8.3_o and_o so_o remain_v dead_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o they_o revive_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o against_o the_o first_o sort_n may_v be_v produce_v many_o reason_n as_o also_o evident_a scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1_o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o here_o in_o this_o life_n good_a man_n have_v not_o all_o their_o happiness_n and_o evil_a man_n live_v in_o prosperity_n so_o there_o must_v be_v another_o life_n where_o justice_n must_v be_v do_v 2_o religion_n confirm_v this_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v religion_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n if_o the_o soul_n die_v like_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n see_v in_o this_o life_n the_o most_o godly_a be_v outward_o in_o great_a misery_n many_o time_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o of_o all_o man_n be_v we_o most_o miserable_a it_o will_v hold_v much_o more_o strange_a if_o the_o soul_n live_v not_o at_o all_o after_o death_n 3_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prove_v it_o for_o else_o man_n be_v not_o in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o beast_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n worse_o for_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o his_o death_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o disease_n subject_a to_o care_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o beast_n be_v free_a from_o yea_o this_o add_v to_o man_n misery_n that_o he_o know_v he_o must_v die_v which_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o now_o shall_v man_n that_o be_v count_v like_o god_n be_v think_v to_o have_v no_o better_a end_n than_o the_o beast_n that_o do_v exalt_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o beginning_n 4_o the_o conscience_n of_o malefactor_n prove_v this_o who_o fear_v a_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o misery_n 5_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o void_a of_o all_o contrariety_n and_o accident_n and_o cause_n of_o corruption_n or_o putrefaction_n and_o be_v beside_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o no_o mortal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a these_o reason_n make_v it_o exceed_v probable_a but_o i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n but_o not_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o only_o make_v this_o point_n clear_a such_o as_o these_o first_o our_o saviour_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a mat._n 10.28_o three_o eternal_a life_n be_v every_o where_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v four_o such_o place_n as_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n last_o judgement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n prove_v it_o now_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o confess_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n till_o then_o there_o be_v divers_a scripture_n against_o their_o opinion_n as_o first_o the_o former_a scripture_n the_o soul_n can_v be_v kill_v at_o all_o matth._n 10._o and_o god_n be_v present_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o then_o live_v and_o for_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v but_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o believe_v second_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o ro._n 8.38_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o will_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a or_o asleep_a and_o do_v not_o enjoy_v god_n four_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v forthwith_o bless_v rev._n 14.14_o five_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o alive_a after_o death_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dives_n in_o hell_n six_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o lord_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 6._o seven_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a die_v not_o but_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n too_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v profitable_a brief_o to_o answer_v certain_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o ob._n 1._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a or_o at_o lest_o for_o sin_n it_o must_v die_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o paradise_n that_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n sol._n the_o scripture_n evident_o show_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v as_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v prove_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o death_n threaten_v or_o inflict_v be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o deprive_v of_o it_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o savour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n ob._n 2._o eccles._n 3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n as_o die_v the_o one_o so_o die_v the_o other_o sol._n these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n but_o of_o the_o epicure_n who_o be_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o book_n bring_v in_o declare_v his_o mind_n of_o thing_n for_o solomon_n himself_o conclude_v evident_o that_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o other_o objection_n be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o dreamer_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n lie_v asleep_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perceive_v nothing_o and_o be_v without_o operation_n which_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v dead_a see_v life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continual_a motion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n when_o he_o die_v sleep_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o lazarus_n he_o sleep_v joh._n 11._o and_o stephen_n sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n act._n 17._o sol._n other_o scripture_n add_v another_o word_n viz._n in_o the_o grave_n or_o in_o the_o dust_n job_n 7.21_o and_o psal._n 78._o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o stephen_n deliver_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ._n object_n 2._o paul_n say_v that_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a that_o it_o seem_v can_v be_v true_a if_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v blessedness_n without_o the_o body_n sol._n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v conjoin_v for_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n can_v be_v
for_o ever_o because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n though_o god_n for_o the_o time_n do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o race_n provide_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o full_a happiness_n till_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n again_o for_o without_o the_o body_n it_o have_v no_o use_n of_o vegetation_n or_o sense_n but_o only_o of_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o hold_v good_a of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o body_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o man_n keep_v under_o and_o expose_v to_o many_o restraint_n and_o pain_n either_o by_o mortification_n or_o persecution_n which_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o expose_v unto_o ob._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o it_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n his_o thought_n perish_v so_o the_o soul_n think_v of_o nothing_o after_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sol._n the_o place_n be_v corrupt_o allege_v two_o way_n one_o in_o the_o word_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n return_v to_o his_o earth_n but_o thus_o his_o spirit_n return_v viz._n out_o of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n and_o he_o not_o it_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o other_o these_o word_n his_o thought_n perish_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o understanding_n after_o death_n but_o of_o his_o project_n while_o he_o live_v for_o man_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o prince_n for_o they_o may_v die_v and_o then_o all_o their_o promise_n and_o project_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o ob._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a can_v praise_v god_n psal._n 87._o and_o 113._o and_o 30._o sol._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n do_v praise_n god_n be_v manifest_a rev._n 5.11_o 13_o 14._o and_o 19.1_o now_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n must_v not_o be_v take_v simple_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o dead_a do_v praise_n god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o live_n do_v in_o their_o life_n their_o praise_n can_v provoke_v other_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o serve_v he_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v thus_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n and_o about_o this_o point_n in_o several_a age_n divers_a man_n have_v breathe_v divers_a and_o strange_a conceit_n err_a because_o they_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o the_o scripture_n first_o some_o conceive_v so_o high_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o think_v it_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a 1_o because_o then_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o infinite_a too_o for_o god_n only_o be_v uncreated_a 2_o because_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v understanding_n and_o thought_n and_o will_v from_o eternity_n whereas_o till_o it_o be_v in_o our_o body_n it_o do_v not_o work_v and_o to_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a lump_n all_o that_o while_n be_v monstrous_o absurd_a second_o other_o have_v conceive_v that_o when_o man_n die_v their_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o our_o soul_n heretofore_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o for_o about_o christ_n they_o say_v some_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n some_o that_o he_o be_v jeremias_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o some_o john_n baptist._n now_o they_o see_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o they_o now_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a 1_o because_o no_o scripture_n give_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o for_o in_o that_o place_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v tell_v with_o dislike_n 2_o because_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o blessedness_n into_o misery_n again_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a three_o other_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v beget_v our_o soul_n as_o our_o parent_n beget_v our_o body_n but_o this_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a 1_o because_o then_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n whereas_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v and_o with_o hatred_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n four_o many_o divine_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o parent_n by_o generation_n per_fw-la traducem_fw-la and_o that_o the_o parent_n do_v beget_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n traduce_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o opinion_n have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v great_a patron_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o marvellous_a great_a appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o have_v be_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o sound_a divine_n and_o by_o reason_n unanswerable_a for_o if_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o parent_n than_o it_o must_v come_v either_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o from_o their_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o can_v come_v from_o their_o body_n 1_o because_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v beget_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n because_o it_o can_v derive_v from_o itself_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o 2_o because_o the_o soul_n must_v consist_v of_o the_o four_o element_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o be_v no_o bodily_a humour_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o hot_a nor_o cold_a nor_o moist_a nor_o dry_a 3_o because_o nothing_o that_o be_v mortal_a can_v beget_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v immortal_a such_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v nor_o can_v the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n first_o because_o if_o it_o do_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o parent_n or_o but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v derive_v than_o the_o parent_n shall_v die_v nor_o can_v a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o partition_n in_o a_o essence_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a second_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n produce_v not_o angel_n nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n produce_v soul_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v nor_o can_v the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n first_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n that_o after_o the_o parent_n have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o generation_n the_o first_o matter_n lie_v divers_a day_n in_o the_o womb_n in_o which_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v secret_o form_v before_o it_o have_v life_n or_o a_o live_n and_o quicken_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o from_o the_o parent_n come_v nothing_o but_o the_o bodily_a substance_n which_o be_v fashion_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v a_o meeâ—e_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o soul_n afterward_o to_o be_v infuse_v into_o second_o because_o if_o the_o parent_n do_v propagate_v the_o soul_n they_o must_v propagate_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v which_o can_v be_v for_o then_o godly_a parent_n shall_v derive_v a_o soul_n to_o their_o child_n which_o at_o the_o least_o in_o part_n be_v regenerate_v but_o this_o be_v evident_o against_o all_o scripture_n all_o confess_v that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n three_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v form_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v true_a both_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n esa._n 57.16_o last_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n or_o
reason_n will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n do_v discover_v themselves_o within_o we_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n infuse_v the_o soul_n not_o upon_o the_o body_n but_o into_o the_o body_n seat_v it_o within_o we_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v within_o the_o body_n and_o so_o join_v to_o it_o but_o how_o divine_n have_v seek_v out_o divers_a similitude_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n and_o first_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v not_o join_v first_o not_o as_o water_v and_o the_o vessel_n that_o hold_v it_o be_v join_v by_o contact_n or_o touch_v one_o another_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o bodily_a substance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v join_v by_o touch_v nor_o do_v the_o water_n and_o vessel_n make_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v one_o man_n nor_o do_v they_o work_v together_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v for_o the_o water_n do_v all_o the_o work_n thereof_o in_o water_v or_o cleanse_v without_o the_o vessel_n second_o not_o by_o mixture_n as_o water_n and_o wine_n be_v mingle_v together_o for_o thing_n mingle_v ceaâ—e_a to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o long_a water_n nor_o wine_n now_o they_o be_v mingle_v nor_o be_v the_o soul_n material_a to_o suffer_v such_o a_o mingle_n three_o not_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o water_n when_o the_o water_n be_v heat_v for_o though_o the_o heat_n be_v join_v to_o the_o water_n as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a form_n and_o they_o be_v one_o by_o accident_n not_o per_n se._n three_o not_o as_o the_o voice_n be_v in_o the_o air_n for_o though_o the_o voice_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o the_o air_n and_o do_v likewise_o carry_v something_o to_o the_o understanding_n beside_o the_o sound_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o reach_n to_o express_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n for_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o air_n nor_o be_v it_o conceive_v in_o the_o air_n without_o the_o break_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beside_o it_o present_o vanish_v whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o do_v not_o easy_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n five_o nor_o as_o the_o mariner_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o his_o journey_n for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v as_o a_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n dwell_v yet_o that_o similitude_n do_v not_o express_v this_o union_n because_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v one_o thing_n whereas_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o mariner_n do_v not_o make_v one_o thing_n but_o be_v two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o thing_n yea_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v soon_o that_o by_o sympathy_n what_o one_o suffer_v the_o other_o feel_v whereas_o the_o wound_a of_o the_o mariner_n be_v not_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v two_o similitude_n that_o do_v more_o near_o reach_v this_o secret_a the_o first_o be_v of_o christ._n for_o as_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v one_o man_n but_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o break_n open_a of_o that_o dreadful_a mystery_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o air_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o comparison_n do_v fit_o resemble_v this_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v our_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v join_v to_o our_o body_n 1_o this_o light_n do_v fit_o resemble_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v corrupt_v or_o divide_v 2_o this_o light_n do_v so_o pierce_v into_o and_o penetrate_v the_o air_n that_o they_o be_v both_o make_v one_o and_o be_v not_o separate_v so_o do_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n 3_o the_o light_n and_o the_o air_n though_o join_v together_o be_v not_o confound_v or_o mingle_v together_o for_o the_o light_n remain_v light_a and_o the_o air_n the_o air_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n 4_o the_o light_n be_v so_o in_o the_o air_n that_o the_o air_n be_v smite_v yet_o the_o light_n be_v not_o touch_v nor_o divide_v nor_o carry_v about_o as_o the_o be_v be_v so_o do_v the_o soul_n remain_v unpierced_a though_o the_o body_n be_v wound_v and_o fall_v yea_o and_o die_v too_o 5_o as_o the_o light_n be_v only_o from_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n only_o from_o god_n 6_o as_o the_o air_n without_o the_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o cold_a and_o will_v putrefy_v so_o be_v the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n 7_o as_o no_o man_n can_v show_v by_o what_o band_n the_o light_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o air_n so_o be_v it_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o body_n this_o similitude_n we_o see_v do_v in_o many_o thing_n fit_v this_o case_n but_o yet_o not_o full_o for_o the_o light_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o air_n only_o this_o comparison_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n satiâ—fie_v the_o question_n in_o that_o it_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n by_o penetration_n or_o immeation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o imagine_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o place_n or_o as_o contain_v of_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o place_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v just_a as_o big_a as_o the_o body_n and_o no_o big_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n too_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v there_o as_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o place_n for_o rather_o the_o soul_n sustain_v the_o body_n second_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o not_o alike_o for_o god_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o operation_n but_o not_o as_o our_o former_a whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o both_o make_v one_o man_n quest._n but_o some_o one_o will_v say_v can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v by_o what_o band_n the_o soul_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n answ._n some_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n undertake_v to_o determine_v that_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n a_o certain_a humour_n which_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o union_n and_o so_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o be_v of_o nature_n mix_v partly_o corporeal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a for_o as_o those_o vital_a spirit_n do_v consist_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o of_o the_o radical_a heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o man_n so_o they_o be_v corporeal_a and_o as_o they_o have_v a_o unexpressable_a nimbleness_n in_o work_v or_o sparkle_v in_o the_o body_n so_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o these_o vital_a spirit_n thus_o enlived_a be_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o quest._n there_o yet_o remain_v another_o question_n and_o that_o be_v where_o the_o soul_n reside_v in_o the_o body_n in_o what_o place_n be_v it_o centre_v answ._n the_o most_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n see_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o place_n for_o it_o can_v be_v measure_v by_o length_n breadth_n or_o depth_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o essential_a form_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o can_v be_v local_o other_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v seat_v in_o one_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o chief_a palace_n and_o seat_n of_o residence_n and_o be_v in_o all_o other_o part_n by_o diffusion_n of_o virtue_n through_o the_o instrument_n thereunto_o fit_v and_o place_v of_o purpose_n by_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o soul_n reason_n in_o the_o head_n will_n and_o affect_v in_o the_o heart_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a mansion_n of_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o that_o die_v in_o we_o hitherto_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n follow_v there_o be_v three_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o work_v or_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n effect_n viz._n soul_n 1_o vegetation_n 2_o sense_n 3_o reason_n
savour_n god_n have_v cause_v to_o arise_v from_o divers_a of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v thing_n by_o savour_n noisome_a to_o the_o body_n five_o and_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o stupid_a sense_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n all_o these_o sense_n be_v as_o a_o guard_n for_o the_o body_n and_o as_o intelligencer_n for_o the_o soul_n sense_n thus_o of_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o soul_n work_v likewise_o inward_a sense_n upon_o and_o by_o the_o body_n and_o the_o general_a use_n of_o these_o inward_a sense_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o what_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v like_o servant_n that_o trade_n abroad_o and_o get_v together_o the_o image_n of_o divers_a thing_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o home_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n now_o there_o be_v three_o inward_a sense_n 1_o the_o common_a sense_n 2_o the_o fantasy_n 3_o the_o memory_n and_o these_o be_v lodge_v in_o three_o several_a room_n or_o little_a cell_n in_o the_o brain_n first_o the_o common_a sense_n lie_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o head_n and_o contain_v all_o that_o store_n by_o which_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v furnish_v for_o spirit_n fetch_v the_o vigour_n of_o each_o sense_n from_o this_o the_o common_a sense_n as_o the_o line_n that_o go_v to_o the_o circumference_n meet_v all_o in_o the_o centre_n so_o do_v all_o the_o outward_a sense_n meet_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o hither_o likewise_o be_v all_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n take_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n bring_v and_o distinguish_v second_o the_o fantasy_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o as_o in_o a_o shop_n it_o take_v in_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n bring_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o there_o form_n they_o more_o exact_o and_o oftentimes_o make_v new_a after_o a_o admirable_a manner_n by_o think_v and_o then_o after_o it_o have_v separate_v what_o it_o like_v not_o it_o deliver_v the_o rest_n over_o to_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n to_o keep_v what_o the_o fantasy_n as_o a_o judge_n have_v sentence_v to_o her_o keep_n the_o common_a sense_n be_v but_o as_o the_o doorkeeper_n unto_o the_o fantasy_n and_o these_o three_o sense_n differ_v in_o the_o ability_n to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n bring_v to_o they_o for_o the_o common_a sense_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o more_o soft_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o long_o as_o wax_v over-soft_a do_v not_o long_o keep_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o pantasie_n be_v place_v in_o a_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o therefore_o keep_v the_o impression_n long_o but_o the_o memory_n be_v place_v in_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o all_o and_o behind_o in_o the_o head_n further_o off_o from_o the_o concourse_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o brain_n it_o keep_v the_o impression_n long_a now_o that_o natural_a heat_n with_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n to_o keep_v the_o brain_n soft_a in_o the_o degree_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o impression_n as_o hot_a water_n the_o wax_n fit_a to_o be_v mark_v thus_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o they_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o note_v certain_a thing_n which_o befall_v the_o sense_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o sense_n for_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o state_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o always_o rest_n nor_o always_o work_v hence_o from_o their_o rest_n come_v sleep_v and_o from_o their_o work_n come_v wake_v or_o watch_v we_o make_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v loose_a &_o sleep_n when_o the_o soul_n bind_v they_o up_o both_o be_v thus_o wrought_v when_o the_o vegetative_a power_n want_v help_v for_o concoction_n of_o the_o meat_n the_o natural_a heat_n be_v send_v from_o the_o sense_n to_o dispatch_v that_o work_n and_o then_o we_o sleep_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o heat_n return_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o tickle_v they_o and_o so_o they_o awake_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o in_o sleep_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v all_o bind_v yet_o the_o fantasy_n and_o memory_n do_v not_o cease_v but_o be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o attendance_n upon_o the_o intelligence_n of_o they_o or_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o more_o liberty_n they_o be_v exercise_v more_o free_o and_o often_o fall_v to_o new_a form_n and_o compound_v of_o the_o image_n bring_v in_o before_o by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o so_o erect_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v vent_v and_o express_v by_o dream_v in_o which_o a_o secret_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o soul_n may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o strange_a thing_n be_v fashion_v in_o our_o imagination_n in_o our_o sleep_n yea_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o sleep_n come_v into_o this_o shop_n of_o the_o fantasy_n and_o there_o do_v strange_a work_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v vent_v in_o our_o dream_n in_o which_o we_o find_v as_o effectual_a use_n of_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v wake_v thus_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o work_v apprehension_n now_o follow_v it_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o soul_n work_v motion_n upon_o the_o body_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n as_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o now_o the_o soul_n give_v unto_o the_o body_n a_o threefold_a motion_n first_o the_o vital_a motion_n second_o the_o motion_n of_o appetite_n three_o the_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o vital_a motion_n give_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v wrought_v two_o way_n both_o by_o the_o pulse_n and_o by_o breathe_v both_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o preserve_v life_n in_o the_o body_n the_o motion_n of_o pulse_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v make_v continual_o to_o beat_v by_o the_o soul_n which_o beat_v of_o the_o heart_n beget_v those_o sparkle_n which_o we_o call_v vital_a spirit_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o blood_n which_o spirit_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o pulse_n through_o the_o artery_n and_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n according_a as_o their_o passage_n be_v more_o or_o less_o open_a breathe_v be_v another_o strange_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n by_o which_o both_o air_n be_v fetch_v in_o continual_o for_o the_o cool_n of_o natural_a heat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o other_o member_n and_o the_o spirit_n refresh_v and_o also_o the_o gross_a and_o more_o smoky_a spirit_n be_v exhale_v out_o of_o the_o breast_n thus_o of_o the_o vital_a motion_n the_o motion_n of_o appetite_n be_v a_o contrary_a command_a motion_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n from_o without_o as_o he_o conceive_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o avoid_v thing_n hurtful_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n beget_v divers_a appetite_n and_o desire_n as_o the_o desire_n after_o food_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o the_o desire_n after_o procreation_n and_o the_o appetite_n we_o call_v affection_n or_o passion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o exercise_v by_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n such_o as_o in_o general_a breed_v sorrow_n or_o pleasure_n or_o passiveness_n in_o we_o such_o as_o be_v joy_n grief_n anger_n and_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o difficult_a and_o too_o tedious_a for_o popular_a reach_a to_o show_v in_o particular_a and_o distinct_o how_o the_o soul_n admirable_o work_v about_o each_o of_o these_o the_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v the_o last_o and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n drive_v on_o the_o body_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n can_v remove_v itself_o but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o down_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v it_o can_v move_v no_o long_o and_o in_o vain_a be_v appetite_n or_o desire_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n if_o this_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v not_o give_v because_o
heart_n with_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o time_n of_o evil_a and_o trial_n four_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o that_o reason_n the_o more_o careful_a of_o all_o their_o carriage_n that_o they_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o people_n that_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o be_v urge_v out_o of_o verse_n 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n five_o all_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o take_v heed_n what_o and_o how_o they_o hear_v report_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n of_o a_o vicious_a nature_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v scandalous_a report_n of_o godly_a man_n prov._n 17.4_o and_o god_n will_v plague_v man_n in_o hell_n not_o only_o â—or_a make_n but_o for_o love_a lie_n though_o they_o be_v make_v by_o other_o man_n revel_v 22.8_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o northwind_n drive_v away_o the_o rain_n so_o shall_v their_o angry_a countenance_n drive_v away_o the_o shower_n of_o reproach_n that_o fall_n from_o backbiting_a tongue_n prov._n 25.23_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v hence_o also_o note_v that_o reproach_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v all_o we_o may_v to_o live_v so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v reproach_v psal._n 39.8_o phil._n 2.15_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v unrebukable_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o every_o christian_a be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v reproache_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o to_o be_v slander_v david_n show_v himself_o very_o unquiet_a when_o he_o be_v slander_v especial_o in_o some_o case_n as_o divers_a psalm_n â—hew_v and_o jeremy_n fall_v into_o desperate_a extremity_n about_o they_o 21._o second_o because_o reproach_n and_o slander_n have_v diverse_a ill_a effect_n for_o they_o be_v like_o sword_n and_o razor_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v avoid_v the_o wound_n of_o sword_n and_o razor_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v three_o and_o beâ—â—des_n some_o kind_n of_o slander_n do_v keep_v many_o man_n off_o from_o embrace_v religion_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o receive_v paul_n doctrine_n because_o that_o way_n be_v every_o where_o ill_o speak_v of_o and_o further_o many_o time_n in_o the_o best_a mind_n that_o be_v persuade_v the_o thing_n object_v be_v untruth_n the_o reproach_n leave_v a_o kind_n of_o stain_n and_o work_v a_o kind_n of_o suspicion_n and_o lessen_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o person_n traduce_v four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o diffuse_v slander_n will_v run_v strange_o a_o whole_a country_n yea_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v be_v in_o a_o short_a space_n fill_v with_o the_o slander_n which_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o many_o person_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o apology_n for_o the_o innocent_a and_o last_o the_o shower_n of_o slander_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o godly_a man_n many_o time_n be_v but_o forerunner_n of_o grievous_a storm_n of_o perfecution_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v very_o foolish_o that_o desire_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o by_o their_o indiscretion_n irritate_fw-la the_o tongue_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a folly_n in_o some_o christian_n that_o will_v of_o purpose_n do_v thing_n that_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a thereby_o to_o proclaim_v a_o wilful_a opposition_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o thankful_a to_o god_n when_o he_o give_v we_o any_o breathe_a time_n from_o reproach_n and_o slander_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v wicked_a man_n quiet_a if_o it_o may_v be_v doct._n 3._o it_o may_v here_o be_v further_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hateful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o ignorant_a &_o foolish_a man_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v mention_v here_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o grievous_a scorn_n many_o reason_n make_v this_o point_n evident_a for_o first_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o ignorances_n of_o the_o people_n show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n to_o be_v ignorant_a heb._n 9.7_o second_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o ignorance_n show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o hateful_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o be_v blind_a in_o our_o body_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n out_o three_o because_o it_o argue_v that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o god_n spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o want_v god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 14._o four_o because_o when_o god_n will_v of_o purpose_n plague_v a_o man_n with_o a_o special_a or_o horrible_a curse_n upon_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v it_o to_o give_v he_o up_o to_o a_o sottish_a spirit_n job._n 12.40_o with_o isaiah_n 6.10_o five_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sottishness_n when_o we_o respect_v the_o sin_n it_o breed_v or_o the_o punishment_n it_o bring_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a person_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o vice_n and_o corruption_n a_o ignorant_a person_n may_v quick_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o gross_o absurd_a or_o abominable_a but_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n may_v commit_v it_o and_o without_o sense_n or_o care_n too_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n open_v the_o dotage_n of_o idolater_n and_o show_v the_o root_n of_o it_o to_o be_v their_o blockish_a ignorance_n isaiah_n 44.18_o 20._o as_o ignorant_a person_n may_v be_v make_v wilful_a idolater_n and_o that_o easy_o so_o may_v they_o be_v whoremonger_n prov._n 7.22_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o will_v at_o some_o time_n kill_v christ_n himself_o if_o he_o come_v in_o their_o way_n luke_n 23.34_o 18._o we_o see_v into_o what_o sin_n ignorant_a person_n fall_v into_o such_o as_o whoredom_n sodomitry_n buggery_n steal_v murder_n drunkenness_n swear_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o their_o danger_n but_o like_o brute_n beast_n be_v senseless_a and_o for_o the_o offence_n in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n they_o be_v fearful_a whether_o we_o respect_v this_o life_n or_o another_o world_n in_o this_o life_n their_o ignorance_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v true_a glory_n or_o comfort_n in_o they_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n be_v worse_a for_o the_o wicked_a than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o body_n to_o live_v in_o a_o dungeon_n beside_o all_o their_o best_a work_n be_v lose_v all_o they_o do_v be_v abominable_a hosh._n 6.7_o psal._n 14.1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o plead_v their_o good_a mind_n and_o meaning_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19.2_o and_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o zealous_a yet_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n rom._n 10.2_o and_o further_o this_o sottishness_n bring_v many_o a_o curse_n upon_o man_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v general_a it_o bring_v fearful_a public_a plague_n isaiah_n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 5.13_o hosh._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o after_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n they_o must_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n they_o be_v utter_o undo_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n job_n 18._o ult_n and_o hosh._n 4.6_o uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o to_o show_v the_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o frequent_a our_o assembly_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o extreme_a sot_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o favour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o relish_v nothing_o but_o what_o flow_v from_o fleshly_a wisdom_n ask_v the_o labourer_n of_o his_o work_n or_o the_o artificer_n of_o matter_n of_o trade_n or_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o gentleman_n of_o his_o pleasure_n or_o the_o news_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o scholar_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_v many_o time_n to_o admiration_n but_o ask_v of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n except_o a_o few_o general_a say_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o froth_n or_o error_n they_o be_v as_o blockish_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o master_n be_v there_o in_o israel_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v sound_a regeneration_n and_o a_o true_a sanctify_a life_n david_n call_v himself_o a_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o ignorance_n in_o some_o thing_n be_v excellent_o qualify_v with_o true_a knowledge_n oh_o how_o
cure_v it_o and_o put_v life_n into_o it_o by_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o love_n infuse_v or_o rather_o inflame_v it_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a though_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thus_o how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a now_o i_o may_v add_v a_o direction_n or_o two_o how_o conscience_n may_v do_v she_o work_v aright_o that_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o do_v ill_a office_n in_o the_o soul_n two_o thing_n i_o say_v conscience_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o that_o in_o all_o her_o proceed_n she_o must_v follow_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n second_o that_o she_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o particular_a action_n she_o must_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o our_o christian_a liberty_n for_o unless_o the_o conscience_n discern_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o like_a she_o may_v be_v overbusy_a and_o troublesome_a disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o restrain_v the_o joy_n shall_v refresh_v and_o support_v a_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n follow_v first_o by_o the_o opposition_n it_o make_v against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a it_o maintain_v a_o constant_a combat_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n conscience_n have_v at_o command_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v gross_a evil_n but_o even_o the_o most_o secret_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o paul_n discern_v in_o himself_o rom._n 7._o of_o do_v god_n service_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o exact_v of_o obedience_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o do_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o force_n of_o a_o internal_a principle_n in_o himself_o second_o it_o can_v abide_v dead_a work_n a_o good_a conscience_n abhor_v all_o cold_a and_o careless_a or_o lukewarm_a or_o counterfeit_v serve_v of_o god_n 23.1_o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o good_a dute_n it_o exact_v attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o do_v they_o heb._n 9.14_o three_o it_o more_o respect_v god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o will_v compel_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v against_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o like_v of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o four_o it_o require_v a_o universal_a obedience_n it_o will_v have_v all_o god_n commandment_n respect_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o the_o allow_v of_o one_o sin_n show_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a sin_n and_o still_o tolerate_v as_o one_o dead_a fly_n will_v spoil_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n i_o say_v one_o dead_a fly_n though_o many_o live_a fly_n may_v light_v upon_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n and_o do_v it_o no_o great_a hurt_n so_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o his_o conscience_n be_v sound_a but_o if_o there_o be_v one_o corruption_n that_o live_v and_o die_v there_o that_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n as_o be_v know_v and_o allow_v and_o do_v by_o custom_n continue_v there_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o best_a conscience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v usual_o argue_v a_o conscience_n that_o be_v not_o good_a five_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v require_v obedience_n always_o thus_o paul_n plead_v i_o have_v serve_v god_n till_o this_o day_n it_o do_v not_o command_v for_o god_n by_o fit_n but_o constant_o act_v 23.1_o a_o three_o sign_n be_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v always_o towards_o god_n it_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v before_o god_n it_o seek_v god_n presence_n it_o reckon_v that_o day_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o live_v as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o find_v not_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o conversation_n with_o god_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v always_o look_v into_o the_o face_n of_o god_n act_v 23.1_o thus_o of_o the_o sign_n conscience_n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v many_o and_o great_a for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o best_a companion_n a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o speak_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o company_n need_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o for_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o much_o delight_n with_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a friend_n a_o man_n can_v have_v for_o it_o will_v neither_o hurt_v he_o by_o flattery_n nor_o forsake_v he_o for_o any_o carnal_a respect_n and_o be_v a_o internal_a agent_n be_v out_o of_o the_o watch_n of_o all_o outward_a hindrance_n and_o be_v always_o a_o messenger_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n and_o fit_v he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n that_o want_v a_o good_a conscience_n second_o it_o give_v a_o man_n assurance_n of_o the_o best_a treasure_n it_o make_v a_o man_n certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o conscience_n give_v be_v a_o better_a assurance_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v for_o his_o land_n or_o any_o estate_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v that_o god_n own_o spirit_n do_v not_o disdain_n at_o any_o time_n to_o witness_v with_o it_o and_o to_o it_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o three_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o new_a acquaintance_n and_o affinity_n it_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o familiar_a friendship_n with_o god_n as_o be_v a_o immediate_a agent_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o for_o god_n spirit_n treat_v with_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n treat_v with_o the_o soul_n four_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a bulwark_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n whether_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o fear_n and_o doubt_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o temptation_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o good-conscience_n by_o her_o reason_n present_o throw_v it_o out_o reserve_v principle_n both_o of_o precept_n and_o promise_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o that_o end_n so_o as_o by_o contrarious_a reason_n within_o we_o it_o both_o hinder_v we_o from_o yield_v to_o sin_n and_o support_v we_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n prov._n 28.1_o five_o against_o all_o affliction_n and_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n a_o good_a conscience_n still_o comfort_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o rejoice_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 1.14_o so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n he_o never_o fare_v ill_a that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n psal._n 7.8_o act_n 24.16_o rom._n 9.10_o six_o and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o for_o we_o when_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v it_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o in_o sickness_n or_o in_o death_n and_o so_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o friend_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n yea_o it_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o judgement_n feat_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o assurance_n that_o as_o a_o good_a conscience_n speak_v to_o we_o now_o so_o will_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o at_o that_o day_n rom._n 2.16_o thus_o of_o the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o conscience_n the_o last_o point_n be_v about_o the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v that_o can_v bind_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o doubt_n arise_v from_o this_o and_o other_o text_n because_o here_o a_o servant_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o froward_a master_n both_o to_o his_o command_n and_o to_o his_o punishment_n and_o other_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o obedience_n to_o superior_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v bind_v that_o god_n and_o his_o law_n have_v power_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o bind_v conscience_n that_o be_v to_o urge_v it_o to_o require_v obedience_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o accuse_v
3.9_o phil._n 2.2_o 3._o 5._o man_n miserable_o neglect_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v daily_o from_o his_o mercy_n col._n 3.17_o 6._o many_o fail_v public_o and_o shameful_o in_o want_n of_o care_n to_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o god_n service_n zech._n 8.21_o isaiah_n 60.8_o in_o these_o thing_n christian_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o mind_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o show_v out_o better_a the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o thus_o of_o live_v to_o righteousness_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o form_n of_o speech_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o heal_n of_o our_o sickness_n be_v reckon_v as_o another_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a express_v in_o other_o word_n these_o word_n than_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 53.5_o who_o do_v chief_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a heal_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v mat._n 8.17_o and_o understand_v of_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o first_o as_o this_o heal_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v disease_v by_o nature_n even_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v so_o till_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o christ._n the_o soul_n be_v disease_v divers_a way_n especial_o by_o sorrow_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o disease_n by_o sin_n be_v here_o mean_v quest._n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o these_o disease_n and_o why_o sin_n be_v call_v sickness_n in_o the_o soul_n ans._n this_o spiritual_a sickness_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o propagation_n adam_n have_v infect_v all_o his_o posterity_n disease_v and_o every_o man_n have_v increase_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o wilful_a transgression_n now_o sin_n be_v call_v sickness_n because_o it_o do_v work_v that_o upon_o the_o soul_n which_o sickness_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o sin_n have_v weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o which_o all_o man_n may_v discern_v and_o observe_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n beside_o it_o cause_v spottednesse_n and_o deformity_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o sickness_n do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o law_n further_n it_o often_o cause_v pain_n and_o torment_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o wound_n and_o disease_n do_v in_o the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a especial_o when_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o with_o his_o terror_n beside_o it_o will_v cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sickness_n will_v of_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o help_v and_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o show_v the_o fearful_a negligence_n of_o world_n of_o people_n that_o be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o help_v their_o body_n to_o health_n but_o never_o think_v of_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v lamentable_o full_a of_o disease_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v man_n of_o ill_a nature_n because_o their_o disposition_n be_v all_o disease_a though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o ill_a nature_n or_o of_o this_o evil_a in_o man_n nature_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o sickness_n in_o man_n body_n and_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v compassionate_a when_o they_o see_v the_o grievous_a disease_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o other_o man_n remember_v that_o they_o also_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o disease_n as_o well_o as_o they_o doct._n 2._o the_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o grievous_a which_o be_v here_o also_o imply_v in_o that_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o help_v and_o heal_v we_o now_o that_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v so_o grievous_a may_v appear_v many_o way_n first_o because_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v way_n not_o some_o one_o person_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n not_o on_o some_o part_n but_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n all_o full_a of_o sore_n and_o disease_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o so_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o sick_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n fear_v the_o pestilence_n because_o it_o make_v so_o many_o sick_a second_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o disease_n at_o once_o for_o even_o sin_n be_v a_o sickness_n and_o so_o our_o sickness_n be_v innumerable_a because_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n so_o many_o metaphor_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o leprosy_n wound_n plague_n poison_n gall_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o the_o disease_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o disease_n those_o be_v most_o mortal_a that_o get_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v most_o enfeeble_v man_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n four_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n or_o our_o disease_n be_v incurable_a we_o can_v give_v ourselves_o no_o remedy_n that_o can_v help_v we_o jer._n 30._o five_o because_o in_o the_o college_n of_o spiritual_a physician_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o can_v help_v the_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o these_o disease_n job_n 33._o six_o because_o there_o be_v but_o certain_a season_n only_o in_o which_o man_n can_v be_v heal_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lame_a man_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o if_o man_n miss_v these_o season_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o die_v of_o these_o sickness_n there_o be_v season_n of_o grace_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o man_n must_v not_o harden_v their_o heart_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o awaken_v wicked_a man_n to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o at_o length_n to_o think_v of_o help_n for_o their_o soul_n be_v thus_o disease_v as_o they_o will_v do_v for_o their_o body_n if_o they_o be_v desperate_o sick_a ob._n we_o feel_v no_o such_o disease_n in_o our_o soul_n sol._n first_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a lethargy_n upon_o they_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v in_o grievous_a danger_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sleepiness_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o second_o though_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o disease_n now_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o and_o then_o think_v what_o a_o pain_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o when_o god_n awaken_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o then_o a_o wound_a spirit_n will_v ache_v so_o who_o can_v bear_v it_o three_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o easy_a with_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o pretend_v fâ—r_v they_o do_v feel_v so_o much_o as_o may_v show_v they_o be_v very_o sick_a sometime_o they_o feel_v their_o conscience_n gall_v and_o pain_n they_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o the_o time_n and_o what_o be_v the_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o as_o so_o many_o fit_v offa_o fever_n and_o that_o they_o be_v grievous_o sick_a may_v appear_v by_o the_o want_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n they_o can_v hardly_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n beside_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v sick_a by_o the_o potion_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n give_v they_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a doct._n 3._o that_o in_o christ_n the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v heal_v isaiah_n 53.5_o mal._n 4.2_o luke_n 4.18_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a physician_n for_o our_o soul_n god_n have_v undertake_v it_o that_o he_o will_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o glory_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o execute_v by_o christ_n job_n 5.17_o 18._o deut._n 32.39_o now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o disease_n may_v be_v heal_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o physician_n appoint_v by_o god_n we_o may_v gather_v many_o argument_n of_o great_a comfort_n even_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o physician_n first_o because_o
take_v oft_o our_o affection_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v as_o resolve_v if_o our_o right_a eye_n offend_v we_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o if_o our_o right_a hand_n offend_v we_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v all_o sinful_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n mat._n 9.45_o second_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n we_o must_v be_v sheep_n then_o for_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o tractablenesse_n john_n 10.29_o three_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v be_v believer_n john_n 3.16_o four_o we_o must_v by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well-doing_n still_o seek_v immortality_n rom._n 2.7_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o use_n use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a lie_n in_o incorruptible_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n in_o corruptible_a thing_n we_o have_v so_o large_a a_o inheritance_n in_o thing_n that_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o grievance_n to_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v want_v those_o transitory_a thing_n 〈…〉_z world_n use_v 3_o three_o for_o this_o reason_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o willing_a to_o distribute_v they_o and_o give_v they_o for_o good_a use_n see_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o thâ—ir_a portion_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o be_v overcarefull_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o such_o thing_n useâ—_n four_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v infallible_o that_o the_o godly_a can_v never_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o god_n mercy_n can_v corrupt_v or_o fall_v away_o and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v than_o they_o be_v corruptible_a as_o well_o as_o earthly_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v zion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 48.8_o and_o though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o though_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n yet_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 8.35_o last_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o fear_n deâ—th_v see_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n that_o will_v last_v with_o we_o even_o after_o our_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n doct._n 4._o now_o a_o four_o point_n be_v also_o clear_a and_o that_o be_v that_o incorruptible_a thing_n do_v wonderful_o adorn_v and_o make_v man_n comely_a this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n aâ—d_v drift_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o seek_v after_o thâ—se_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n we_o will_v be_v wonderful_o enamour_v and_o in_o love_n with_o it_o no_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n can_v so_o allure_v as_o will_v this_o inward_a beauty_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o hear_v and_o therefore_o again_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o poor_a christian_n there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o comely_a as_o they_o if_o we_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o ornament_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o so_o in_o general_a we_o shall_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o people_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o best_a adorn_v of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o husband_n that_o have_v gracious_a wife_n note_n shall_v learn_v so_o much_o religion_n as_o to_o love_v they_o entire_o even_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o want_v the_o outward_a ornament_n of_o riches_n or_o extraordinary_a comeliness_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n woman_n also_o shall_v especial_o hence_o learn_v to_o get_v grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n into_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o best_a handsomeness_n be_v in_o their_o quality_n and_o gift_n it_o be_v not_o their_o clothes_n but_o their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n that_o become_v they_o or_o disgrace_v they_o a_o fair_a body_n do_v commend_v little_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v foul_a it_o be_v a_o small_a praise_n to_o have_v a_o good_a face_n and_o a_o ill_a nature_n some_o woman_n be_v like_o helen_n without_o and_o like_o hecuba_n within_o thus_o of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o general_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a ornament_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v by_o name_n and_o that_o be_v a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n quietness_n be_v add_v to_o meekness_n lest_o by_o mistake_v the_o definition_n of_o meekness_n they_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n now_o the_o doctrine_n hence_o to_o be_v gather_v be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a virtue_n require_v in_o christian_n meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o nature_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o special_a virtue_n and_o careful_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o christian_a wife_n as_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n show_v eph._n 4.2_o mat._n 11.28_o zeph._n 2.3_o col._n 3.12_o before_o i_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o term_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v before_o hand_n what_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o woman_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o quiet_a as_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o humble_v their_o soul_n for_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v careless_a of_o their_o calling_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o when_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o fitness_n but_o unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o true_a meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n be_v requisite_a 1._o freedom_n from_o the_o evil_n that_o disquiet_v and_o molest_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n meâ—knesse_n such_o as_o be_v first_o anger_n frowardness_n fret_v and_o peevishness_n second_o worldly_a sorrow_n cry_v and_o aptness_n to_o take_v unkindness_n and_o sullenness_n three_o distrustful_a care_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o covetousness_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 10_o 11._o four_a rash_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n or_o inordinate_a strive_v and_o wilfulness_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o five_o contention_n and_o evil_a speak_n or_o ill_a language_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o tit._n 3.2_o and_o stir_v up_o contention_n or_o brawl_n sixth_o all_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o reign_a heart-sinne_n whether_o sin_n of_o ambition_n lust_n malice_n or_o the_o like_a jam._n 1.21_o seventh_o unconstancy_n and_o levity_n of_o mind_n especial_o it_o cross_v those_o evil_n which_o be_v note_v to_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v fret_v cry_v take_v unkindness_n unconstancy_n wilfulness_n complain_v of_o their_o husband_n or_o the_o like_a 2._o a_o kind_n of_o peaceful_a contentment_n when_o christian_n be_v habitual_o well_o please_v with_o their_o condition_n 3._o a_o gentle_a behaviour_n in_o case_n of_o wrong_n or_o fault_n from_o or_o in_o other_o so_o as_o to_o be_v first_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o second_o not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o rather_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n three_o ready_a to_o forgive_v four_a not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n 4._o a_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a behaviour_n zeph._n 2.3_o 5._o the_o fix_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o live_v without_o care_n like_o a_o little_a child_n that_o believe_v his_o father_n will_v provide_v for_o he_o mat._n 18._o 6._o lowliness_n of_o mind_n think_v no_o great_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o other_o and_o account_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v lowliness_n so_o often_o add_v to_o the_o word_n meekness_n to_o explain_v it_o 7._o silence_n from_o many_o word_n from_o vain_a and_o rash_a speech_n especial_o provoke_v term_n 8._o retiredness_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v no_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o his_o foot_n will_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o neighbour_n house_n and_o refuse_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o strife_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o 9_o tractablenesse_n and_o easiness_n to_o be_v direct_v or_o appoint_v and_o govern_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v meekness_n to_o take_v
bring_v to_o light_n none_o can_v reach_v to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o god_n endue_v with_o special_a wisdom_n for_o solomon_n long_v since_o have_v observe_v that_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a only_o pro._n 15.24_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o about_o this_o life_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o original_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o guess_n at_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v it_o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o or_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 7._o the_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o 8._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 9_o last_o the_o use_v of_o it_o life_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o life_n have_v three_o degree_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v in_o at_o three_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n when_o his_o favour_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n have_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o our_o nature_n make_v new_a and_o into_o this_o degree_n we_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o regeneration_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17.3_o thus_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o the_o second_o degree_n begin_v at_o our_o death_n and_o continue_v the_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enjoy_v till_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o degree_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o absolute_a revelation_n but_o yet_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o body_n at_o first_o eccles._n 12.7_o and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o and_o live_v in_o unspeakable_a joy_n luke_n 16.25_o and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o good_a work_n rev._n 14.13_o the_o body_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n till_o the_o resurrection_n isaiah_n 57.2_o and_o into_o this_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a we_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o comprehend_v all_o possible_a consummation_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o into_o this_o we_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a beget_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n john_n 11.25_o and_o so_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o that_o way_n the_o child_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.36_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n life_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o the_o use_v of_o this_o first_o point_n shall_v be_v to_o warn_v man_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v and_o therefore_o shall_v strive_v for_o save_a knowledge_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o life_n life_n it_o be_v great_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o enjoy_v it_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 36.9_o so_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 42.8_o natural_a life_n be_v but_o a_o sparkle_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o life_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v kindle_v from_o that_o infinite_a light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o this_o life_n for_o he_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a generation_n we_o have_v it_o by_o a_o way_n unspeakable_a from_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o he_o be_v life_n as_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n john_n 5.12_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n viz._n to_o we_o ver_fw-la 20._o as_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n but_o from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n but_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n thus_o our_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4.18_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o great_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o make_v we_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n psal._n 36.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o original_n of_o this_o life_n from_o god_n three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o so_o it_o flow_v from_o god_n decree_n way_n he_o have_v ordain_v we_o unto_o life_n act_n 13.48_o and_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v buy_v of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n i_o give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6.51_o this_o life_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a life_n he_o must_v die_v a_o temporal_a death_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o great_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n or_o inchoation_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v either_o without_o we_o or_o within_o we_o without_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v gospel_n my_o word_n say_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6.63_o and_o that_o word_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a soul_n of_o man_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v shall_v hear_v it_o note_v that_o john_n 5.25_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o great_o to_o esteem_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.2_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v live_v do_v two_o thing_n viz._n it_o quicken_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o then_o look_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v give_v life_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o soul_n as_o a_o several_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n light_n 3._o for_o the_o three_o we_o shall_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v still_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o we_o or_o consummate_v yet_o by_o divers_a word_n god_n have_v let_v fall_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o general_a i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a light_n fall_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v to_o it_o that_o which_o natural_a life_n do_v to_o the_o body_n this_o saint_n john_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o and_o david_n have_v say_v
verse_n 7_o this_o effect_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o amplify_v propound_v in_o those_o word_n the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n amplify_v 1._o by_o comparison_n with_o goâ—d_a triâ—d_n in_o the_o fâ—rnace_n 2._o by_o the_o event_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o praise_v and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v thus_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o former_a comfort_n belong_v to_o we_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o give_v three_o sign_n by_o which_o man_n may_v try_v themselves_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v 2._o believe_v 3._o the_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 8._o the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n verse_n 9_o thus_o of_o the_o prolepsis_n the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a man_n foâ—â—owes_n where_o consider_v five_o thing_n 1._o whâ—â—e_fw-fr sâ—â—i_fw-fr fie_o in_o general_n prophet_n in_o special_a those_o prophet_n which_o be_v appâ—â—â—â—ed_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o christian_n 2._o 〈…〉_z preciseness_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o testify_v they_o search_v &_o inquire_v diligent_o 3._o the_o question_n they_o study_v or_o unto_o which_o they_o testify_v in_o general_n 〈…〉_z of_o salvation_n verse_n 10._o in_o special_a it_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o the_o grace_n foretell_v 4._o the_o 〈…〉_z they_o to_o this_o earnest_a desire_n after_o this_o knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v they_o to_o foretell_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 5._o the_o success_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v answer_v of_o god_n where_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v the_o answer_n it_o be_v by_o revelation_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o concern_v both_o person_n and_o thing_n the_o person_n be_v consider_v negative_o and_o so_o they_o be_v resolve_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o man_n to_o who_o those_o glory_n do_v belong_v and_o affirmative_o that_o they_o do_v minister_v those_o thing_n unto_o we_o christian_n now_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v not_o only_o propound_v but_o commend_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v less_o principal_a the_o apostle_n and_o more_o principal_a the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o adjunct_n respect_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o hitherto_o of_o the_o consolation_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v exhort_v verse_n 13._o 2._o the_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o exhortation_n be_v enforce_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v be_v three_o 1._o the_o first_o concern_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o the_o second_o concern_v the_o moderation_n of_o life_n be_v sober_a 3._o the_o three_o concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o hope_n trust_v perfect_o upon_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v &c._n &c._n ver_n 13._o the_o reason_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v 6._o in_o number_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o 3._o of_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 4._o of_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a verse_n 22._o 5._o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 23._o 6._o and_o sixth_o of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n verses_z 24_o 25._o the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o expound_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n as_o obedient_a child_n expound_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o description_n 2._o by_o testimony_n by_o description_n 1._o negative_o show_v what_o they_o shall_v shâ—nne_v not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o former_a ignorance_n ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o he_o set_v it_o out_o affirmative_o both_o by_o show_v the_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v viz_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o call_v they_o and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o imitation_n viz_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o testimony_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o whence_o the_o proof_n be_v fetch_v in_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o 2._o what_o be_v allege_v viz_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a ver_fw-la 16._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o reason_n viz_o he_o that_o you_o call_v upon_o as_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o inference_n or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o viz_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n in_o the_o proposition_n consider_v 1._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n viz_o he_o that_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o a_o father_n 2._o how_o he_o shall_v judge_v viz_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n 3._o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v viz_o every_o man_n 4._o for_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v viz_o according_a to_o their_o work_n verse_n 17._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o reason_n shall_v move_v the_o more_o 1._o because_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o redeem_v man_n verse_n 18._o 2._o because_o the_o deliverance_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n verse_n 18._o 3._o because_o our_o redemption_n be_v effect_v by_o a_o matchless_a price_n viz_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v increase_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o one_o that_o be_v so_o infinite_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n verse_n 19_o 4._o because_o our_o redemption_n be_v ordain_v in_o god_n counsel_n ver_fw-la 20._o 5._o because_o the_o honour_n of_o manifest_v christ_n in_o the_o clear_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v do_v now_o to_o we_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o the_o father_n of_o old_a verse_n 20._o 6._o because_o our_o redemption_n be_v ratify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o give_v he_o glory_n verse_n 21._o 7._o because_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n verse_n 21._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a ver_fw-la 22._o in_o which_o reason_n observe_v 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o a_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o use_n the_o proposition_n in_o itself_o proper_o concern_v sanctification_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o import_v in_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n purify_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o your_o soul_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v brotherly_a love_n amplify_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o unfeigned_a the_o exhortation_n be_v therefore_o to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o which_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o negative_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n 2._o affirmative_o where_o consider_v what_o the_o mean_n be_v and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v viz_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o what_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v praise_v for_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o â—t_z live_v 3._o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o six_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n compare_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 24_o which_o be_v â—â—th_o propound_v and_o repeat_v propound_v as_o it_o concern_v either_o the_o person_n of_o man_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n all_z the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o repetition_n â—s_v it_o concern_v both_o be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v in_o
god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o shall_v be_v full_o bring_v upon_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n ignorance_n now_o there_o be_v six_o reason_n which_o may_v induce_v you_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a duty_n 1._o the_o first_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v live_v so_o as_o become_v god_n child_n and_o express_v in_o your_o carriage_n the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n not_o give_v yourselves_o over_o onâ—_n of_o the_o like_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o any_o of_o those_o corruption_n which_o either_o yourselves_o live_v in_o before_o your_o call_n or_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o such_o only_a as_o know_v not_o god._n conversation_n but_o as_o god_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n have_v convert_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o shall_v you_o strive_v with_o respect_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n to_o resemble_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o carâ—age_n strive_v in_o every_o duty_n to_o follow_v your_o pattern_n holy_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o have_v be_v ancient_o require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n people_n to_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o to_o detest_v sin_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o god_n fear_n 2._o a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n must_v certain_o come_v when_o god_n who_o we_o call_v a_o father_n and_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o father_n in_o this_o life_n will_v summon_v we_o before_o his_o tribunal_n certain_o and_o speedy_o and_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v escape_v but_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o without_o partiality_n or_o any_o corrupt_a respect_n according_a as_o man_n work_n have_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o sojourner_n for_o a_o time_n to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o all_o carefulness_n and_o godly_a fear_n father_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o have_v many_o important_a motive_n in_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o you_o all_o know_v that_o your_o misery_n by_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ransom_v if_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o when_o you_o be_v redeem_v a_o chief_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o free_n of_o you_o from_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o your_o conversation_n in_o which_o vain_o you_o spend_v your_o time_n and_o which_o corruption_n in_o many_o thing_n you_o suck_v in_o from_o the_o sinful_a example_n and_o precept_n and_o ill_a education_n of_o your_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n spot_n but_o especial_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o a_o matchless_a price_n be_v give_v for_o your_o ransom_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o most_o absolute_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v without_o all_o soul_n of_o nature_n or_o life_n and_o so_o the_o full_a substance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o true_a lamb_n without_o blemish_n or_o spot_n that_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o you_o and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v that_o god_n be_v to_o reveal_v his_o son_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o for_o your_o sake_n with_o far_o more_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n than_o in_o forâ—er_a age_n god_n to_o you_o and_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o say_v that_o do_v constant_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o his_o merit_n that_o god_n that_o to_o show_v he_o be_v full_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v he_o out_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o beside_o exalt_v he_o to_o wonderful_a glory_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o so_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o may_v believe_v and_o trust_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n to_o you_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o doubt_v fervent_o 4._o and_o the_o rather_o in_o the_o four_o place_n shall_v you_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o former_a exhortation_n if_o you_o consider_v your_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o see_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n your_o soul_n be_v purify_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o inward_a evil_n by_o the_o holy_a course_n you_o have_v hold_v in_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o may_v hinder_v your_o internal_a sanctification_n in_o that_o obedience_n you_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o reformation_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a communion_n and_o affection_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_n among_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n who_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n therefore_o see_v to_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o you_o order_v your_o life_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o you_o may_v love_v one_o another_o both_o with_o ardent_a affection_n &_o pure_a &_o sincere_a heart_n which_o you_o never_o do_v unless_o you_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o live_v sober_o &_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o one_o day_n reign_v in_o heaven_n ever_o 5._o and_o fifthly_o the_o immortality_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v persuade_v with_o you_o you_o be_v make_v new_a man_n not_o as_o you_o be_v make_v man_n by_o a_o natural_a propagation_n but_o inspire_v with_o a_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o cease_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n cast_v into_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o effect_n in_o you_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o away_o and_o last_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o mortality_n of_o your_o body_n all_o in_o a_o man_n outward_a estate_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o transitory_a the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n be_v but_o as_o the_o grass_n which_o be_v to_o day_n and_o tomorrow_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o oven_n man_n be_v quick_o and_o sudden_o go_v nor_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n outward_a estate_n better_o than_o their_o body_n for_o all_o the_o riches_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o man_n glory_v most_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o '_o flower_n of_o grass_n his_o body_n wither_v like_o the_o grass_n decay_v in_o a_o short_a time_n till_o he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o very_a root_n of_o life_n and_o as_o for_o his_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n they_o like_v the_o flower_n fall_v off_o so_o as_o they_o be_v never_o recover_v again_o many_o time_n in_o this_o life_n but_o always_o in_o death_n you_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o man_n shall_v set_v their_o heart_n continue_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v daily_o preach_v unto_o you_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o peter_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1_o 2._o 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v epistle_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o sincerity_n of_o life_n become_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o constancy_n in_o trial_n the_o epistle_n stand_v of_o three_o part_n epistle_n 1._o the_o salutation_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o
we_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o live_v and_o there_o be_v much_o fruit_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o if_o god_n spare_v wicked_a man_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o god_n usage_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o godly_a even_o in_o their_o trouble_n for_o he_o spare_v and_o pity_v his_o own_o child_n as_o a_o man_n will_v spare_v and_o pity_v his_o own_o son_n he_o never_o strike_v they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o measure_n and_o in_o their_o branch_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o to_o confound_v they_o as_o he_o will_v do_v with_o wicked_a man_n heb._n 12._o isaiah_n 27._o ob._n the_o world_n see_v no_o such_o excellency_n in_o they_o or_o in_o their_o estate_n object_n sol._n the_o world_n know_v they_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o god_n their_o father_n solut._n they_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o his_o people_n may_v serve_v for_o instuction_n 2._o 1._o to_o godly_a man_n 2._o to_o carnal_a man_n 3._o to_o earthly_a father_n 1._o godly_a man_n shall_v learn_v here_o to_o live_v like_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they'doe_v if_o they_o look_v to_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o live_v without_o sin_n child_n and_o not_o shame_v their_o father_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n their_o work_n shall_v show_v and_o bear_v witness_n by_o their_o care_n to_o finish_v they_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o set_v they_o about_o they_o john_n 5.36_o their_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o civil_a man_n in_o this_o world_n mat._n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o their_o daily_a prayer_n unto_o god_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v establish_v they_o in_o holiness_n before_o he_o till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o 2._o second_o that_o they_o live_v without_o care_n have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a father_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o mat._n 6.25_o etc._n etc._n 3._o three_o that_o they_o live_v out_o of_o the_o society_n with_o wicked_a man_n cleave_v only_o to_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o father_n house_n psal._n 27.4_o and_o deny_v utter_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 2.15_o 16._o 2._o carnal_a man_n shall_v hence_o take_v notice_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v better_o advise_v and_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o godly_a no_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o least_o of_o these_o little_a one_o their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o their_o heavenly_a father_n will_v requite_v their_o wrong_n mat._n 18.10_o etc._n etc._n 3._o earthly_a parent_n shall_v here_o learn_v of_o god_n god_n care_v for_o his_o child_n before_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v not_o they_o care_v for_o their_o child_n when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o they_o god_n great_a care_n be_v to_o provide_v holiness_n for_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v not_o they_o learn_v of_o god_n therein_o last_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n both_o of_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a 3_o and_o also_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o godly_a do_v great_o forget_v themselves_o about_o this_o point_n that_o be_v such_o as_o stir_v not_o up_o themselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o their_o distress_n but_o sit_v down_o dismay_v and_o dead_a heart_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o compassion_n care_n or_o help_v of_o a_o father_n in_o god_n this_o be_v reprove_v isaiah_n 64.8_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n also_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v god_n father_n but_o live_v like_o the_o devil_n who_o indeed_o be_v their_o father_n who_o work_n they_o do_v those_o i_o say_v be_v most_o bitter_o reprove_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n even_o from_o their_o dare_a to_o call_v god_n father_n mal._n 1.6_o &_o 3._o ult_n jer._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 3.9_o &_o 7.21_o john_n 4.23_o &_o 8.38.41.44_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o 2_o john_n 9_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v difference_n of_o sense_n about_o the_o understanding_n and_o dependency_n of_o these_o word_n among_o interpreter_n some_o take_v sanctification_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o man_n righteousness_n in_o general_a and_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o two_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o by_o obedience_n understand_v man_n righteousness_n or_o holiness_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o sprinkle_v of_o christâ—_n blood_n that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o righteousness_n i_o say_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n both_o which_o be_v apply_v or_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o other_o make_v sanctification_n the_o end_n and_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o conceive_v that_o before_o man_n sanctification_n there_o go_v two_o thing_n in_o god_n election_n and_o foreknowledge_n and_o two_o thing_n in_o christ_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n and_o all_o this_o in_o both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v other_o understand_v sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o a_o mean_v intend_v in_o god_n election_n for_o the_o fit_v of_o we_o unto_o obedience_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v mean_v here_o the_o sum_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v this_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n will_v and_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v within_o in_o our_o spirit_n sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a three_o way_n privative_a 1._o of_o not_o holy_a privative_o and_o so_o man_n that_o be_v once_o without_o holiness_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n sancto_fw-la 2._o of_o less_o holy_a and_o so_o god_n child_n be_v daily_o sanctify_v by_o proceed_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n negative_a 3._o of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a negative_o and_o so_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v sanctify_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o holiness_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n aquinas_n viz._n when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o spirit_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o for_o a_o evil_a angel_n 1_o king_n 22._o luke_n 10.20_o sometime_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v adjoin_v to_o it_o the_o spirit_n or_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o sometime_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o understanding_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o affection_n ephes._n 4._o â—3_n 1_o thess._n â—_o 23_o sometime_o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n the_o whole_a soul_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o here_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v here_o in_o the_o general_a 1._o first_o that_o without_o sanctification_n we_o can_v never_o have_v comfort_n of_o our_o election_n by_o our_o obedience_n other_o may_v discover_v our_o election_n and_o by_o inward_a holiness_n we_o may_v discern_v it_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o that_o our_o sanctification_n have_v some_o dependence_n upon_o god_n election_n and_o that_o 1._o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o eph._n 2.10_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o decree_n to_o guide_v his_o people_n to_o the_o holiness_n he_o do_v require_v of_o they_o 3._o that_o a_o outward_a civil_a life_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n require_v especial_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o sam._n 16.17_o when_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n jer._n 11.20_o &_o 4.14_o prov._n 4.23_o &_o 23.16_o god_n way_n be_v in_o the_o bless_a man_n heart_n ps._n 84.5_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v flesh_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n elect_v in_o this_o life_n their_o spirit_n only_o be_v sanctify_v thus_o in_o general_n more_o particular_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o propound_v two_o thing_n distinct_o
as_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourning_n 13._o quest._n but_o do_v the_o lord_n show_v no_o mercy_n to_o wicked_a man_n quest._n answ._n answ._n yes_o he_o do_v but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o he_o do_v not_o show_v they_o this_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n or_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v distinct_o what_o mercy_n god_n do_v show_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n wicked_a and_o that_o be_v the_o 9_o of_o nehemiah_n for_o there_o thou_o may_v see_v what_o mercy_n the_o lord_n show_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n to_o omit_v the_o extraordinary_a he_o give_v they_o good_a law_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o forsake_v they_o not_o when_o they_o deal_v proud_o against_o he_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o give_v his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n multiply_v his_o outward_a blessing_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 21_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o wrought_v great_a provocation_n he_o send_v they_o enemy_n to_o afflict_v they_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o cry_v send_v they_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v they_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o after_o often_o revolting_n he_o be_v often_o entreat_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o do_v withhold_v his_o worst_a and_o consume_v judgement_n for_o a_o long_a time_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o these_o and_o such_o like_a mercy_n the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v show_v to_o wicked_a man_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n i_o have_v touch_v it_o before_o i_o only_o here_o propound_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o the_o mean_n 2._o the_o let_v and_o 3._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n birth_n for_o the_o first_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v beget_v we_o again_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o these_o place_n do_v evident_o show_v rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o gal._n 3.2_o isaiah_n 55.4_o birth_n for_o the_o second_o this_o great_a work_n be_v marvellous_o hinder_v and_o that_o diverse_o for_o first_o many_o man_n be_v seduce_v seduce_v i_o say_v either_o with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n howsoever_o or_o with_o the_o colour_n of_o civil_a honesty_n and_o some_o good_a they_o do_v or_o with_o pretence_n of_o after-repentance_n or_o with_o the_o example_n of_o wise_a learned_a and_o great_a man_n or_o with_o prejudice_n conceit_v by_o reason_n of_o slander_n cast_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v or_o with_o the_o common_a charity_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z when_o they_o die_v or_o with_o false_a opinion_n as_o that_o man_n have_v all_o their_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n or_o that_o reformation_n will_v prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o credit_n or_o profit_n or_o contentment_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o have_v more_o like_n of_o sermon_n or_o care_n of_o religion_n or_o such_o like_a second_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v senseless_a and_o ignorant_a and_o through_o wretched_a inconsideration_n wear_v out_o their_o day_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n they_o never_o consider_v either_o the_o number_n filth_n or_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o greatness_n and_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o threaten_n against_o their_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v or_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o death_n or_o terror_n of_o judgement_n nor_o consider_v they_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v already_o upon_o they_o they_o perceive_v not_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o sleep_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a three_o many_o be_v hinder_v through_o irresolution_n and_o sluggish_a inconstancy_n they_o have_v many_o pang_n of_o remorse_n and_o be_v near_o the_o birth_n and_o give_v it_o over_o again_o for_o either_o they_o forget_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o upon_o experience_n of_o difficulty_n or_o objection_n against_o it_o or_o else_o because_o they_o find_v more_o require_v then_o stand_v with_o their_o ease_n or_o credit_n etc._n etc._n four_o worldliness_n be_v a_o monstrous_a let_v in_o many_o i_o say_v not_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o excessive_a desire_n of_o have_v superfluity_n but_o a_o vain_a over-loading_a of_o the_o mind_n with_o continual_a care_n about_o business_n in_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o care_n of_o life_n choke_v all_o the_o sense_n they_o get_v in_o god_n house_n for_o they_o suffer_v their_o business_n to_o eat_v up_o their_o thought_n and_o consideration_n whence_o flow_v forgetfulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n five_o this_o work_n have_v many_o and_o great_a adversary_n if_o we_o respect_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v oppose_v mighty_o by_o devil_n invisible_a and_o by_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n visible_a sometime_o by_o learned_a man_n sometime_o by_o the_o profane_a multitude_n satan_n strive_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o many_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o reproach_n and_o disgraceful_a opposition_n last_o it_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o most_o man_n by_o the_o perverse_a love_n of_o some_o special_a sin_n with_o which_o man_n be_v besot_v and_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v so_o engage_v as_o god_n must_v have_v they_o excuse_v till_o they_o find_v time_n to_o give_v it_o over_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o let_v 3._o now_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o new_a birth_n among_o many_o i_o instance_n in_o four_o birth_n the_o first_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o mortification_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v a_o serious_a secret_a and_o unfeigned_a voluntary_a godly_a sorrow_n for_o all_o sin_n strive_v in_o particular_a to_o bewail_v those_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o prone_a or_o in_o which_o they_o have_v most_o corrupt_v themselves_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o this_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 3.5_o the_o second_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o 19.28_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n now_o this_o imitation_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o willingness_n to_o deny_v our_o ease_n profit_n credit_n will_n or_o what_o else_o can_v be_v take_v up_o any_o cross_n that_o 5.4_o we_o may_v show_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o suffering_n second_o humility_n and_o 11.29_o lowliness_n which_o will_v show_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o a_o continue_a base_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o also_o in_o the_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o in_o readiness_n to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n three_o innocency_n of_o life_n or_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a hunger_a after_o righteousness_n and_o love_a purity_n and_o seek_v the_o contentment_n of_o all_o welldoing_a the_o three_o sign_n be_v the_o love_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v 5.1_o beget_v again_o of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o this_o love_n of_o god_n child_n be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o show_v itself_o first_o by_o a_o desire_n to_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v 〈…〉_z 5.2_o godly_a do_v second_o by_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a apology_n for_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n three_o by_o fellowship_n with_o they_o 1.5_o in_o the_o gospel_n four_a by_o sympathy_n or_o compassion_n in_o 12.16_o their_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n and_o five_o by_o a_o estimation_n of_o they_o as_o 16.3_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o inbred_a native_a desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2.2_o by_o the_o desire_n to_o suck_v you_o may_v discern_v a_o live_a child_n from_o a_o abortive_a birth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o desire_n it_o be_v for_o the_o comparison_n show_v it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a desire_n such_o as_o be_v renew_v every_o day_n as_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o infant_n and_o beside_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o be_v join_v with_o a_o secret_a and_o sound_a contentment_n in_o the_o word_n the_o child_n do_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o suck_v and_o
evangelist_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o etc._n six_o several_a apparition_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n iâ—â—_n fountain_n of_o singular_a benefit_n unto_o we_o for_o from_o thence_o flow_v 1._o our_o glorification_n for_o he_o go_v away_o to_o provide_v a_o place_n for_o we_o christ_n even_o to_o prepare_v 14.3_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v thereby_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v our_o 15._o mortal_a body_n also_o 3._o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a thing_n for_o his_o resurrection_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o 1.4_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n for_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o that_o he_o have_v vanquish_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o utter_o foil_v and_o disarm_v they_o in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v he_o down_o when_o they_o have_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o 4._o our_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o roman_n that_o ult_n he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o here_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v if_o this_o be_v true_a quest._n that_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o it_o seem_v man_n be_v not_o beget_v again_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o not_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o rise_v answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o answ._n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 2._o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o resurrection_n way_n and_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o faith_n can_v receive_v it_o aswell_o as_o the_o act_n be_v to_o come_v as_o now_o in_o we_o it_o do_v the_o act_n be_v past_a christ_n be_v rise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n 3._o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o quest._n quest._n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v because_o christ_n be_v rise_v resurrection_n answ._n i_o answer_v christ_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o natural_o as_o man_n second_o mystical_o as_o head_n if_o christ_n be_v consider_v bare_o as_o a_o man_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mystical_a union_n with_o his_o member_n as_o he_o sustain_v their_o person_n and_o be_v surety_n for_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v he_o rise_v again_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v power_n to_o raise_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o more_o plain_o thus_o our_o regeneration_n depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o he_o show_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o body_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o quicken_v it_o again_o before_o our_o face_n and_o give_v we_o that_o sign_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o what_o he_o can_v do_v foâ—us_a 2._o as_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o merit_v we_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o whole_a vivification_n and_o new_a obedience_n use_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v both_o for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o accusation_n or_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v who_o shall_v condemn_v they_o be_v not_o christ_n dead_a or_o rather_o rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o have_v he_o not_o pay_v our_o debt_n have_v he_o not_o full_o triumph_v over_o death_n sin_n and_o hell_n again_o will_v we_o have_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_o we_o need_v no_o other_o sign_n than_o this_o that_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o final_o why_o shall_v we_o now_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a or_o terrible_a enemy_n why_o shall_v those_o last_o thing_n dismay_v we_o have_v not_o christ_n have_v a_o most_o glorious_a 〈…〉_z they_o in_o a_o most_o terrible_a monomachy_n when_o they_o do_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v solace_v ourselves_o in_o the_o conquest_n and_o say_v insult_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n be_v not_o death_n swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n also_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v then_o seek_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n phil._n 3.9_o quest._n quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o extract_v virtue_n out_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n christ._n answ._n we_o may_v get_v out_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o meditation_n serious_o think_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o by_o find_a contemplation_n ponder_v of_o it_o and_o by_o prayer_n beg_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o but_o especial_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o god_n promise_v effectual_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v also_o attend_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n yield_v ourselves_o over_o to_o be_v frame_v by_o they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v the_o labour_n of_o god_n messenger_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o stony_a heart_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n roll_a away_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v seal_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o our_o consolation_n now_o the_o second_o follow_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n verse_n 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o or_o for_o you_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o our_o glorification_n which_o be_v here_o general_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v amplify_v four_o way_n first_o by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o for_o it_o be_v 1._o incorruptible_a 2._o undefiled_a and_o 3_o immarcessible_a or_o that_o wither_v not_o second_o by_o their_o present_a interest_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o now_o possess_v it_o be_v hold_v only_o in_o title_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o three_o by_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v inherit_v and_o they_o be_v you_o that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v beget_v again_o four_o by_o the_o place_n and_o that_o be_v heaven_n the_o best_a place_n for_o it_o much_o commend_v a_o inheritance_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o convenient_a and_o commodious_a place_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o etc._n etc._n three_o thing_n be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o inheritance_n which_o i_o purpose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o handle_v together_o the_o first_o thing_n affirm_v of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v that_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a respect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o four_o respect_n 1._o because_o there_o we_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o those_o mean_n of_o preservation_n which_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a in_o this_o corruptible_a world_n neither_o for_o the_o body_n nor_o soul_n for_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o air_n food_n sleep_n heat_n or_o cold_a apparel_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o marriage_n or_o physic_n and_o 22.5_o for_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o sabbath_n sacrament_n temple_n 2._o because_o our_o happiness_n shall_v not_o be_v annoy_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v corrupt_v it_o either_o without_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o
or_o in_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o â—_o war_n no_o unquietness_n no_o violence_n no_o fraud_n no_o sickness_n pain_n weakness_n old_a age_n no_o terror_n no_o sorrow_n 3._o because_o this_o happiness_n shall_v never_o expire_v it_o be_v immortal_a there_o be_v no_o death_n there_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o some_o immortal_a 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n and_o so_o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o two_o other_o word_n the_o second_o thing_n affirm_v of_o this_o inheritance_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d undefiled_a respect_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o five_o respect_n 1._o because_o there_o we_o shall_v live_v separate_a from_o all_o pollute_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o grave_n hell_n and_o wicked_a man_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v shall_v then_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o no_o temptation_n no_o tare_n shall_v be_v there_o leave_v 2._o 13._o because_o there_o we_o shall_v bejoyn_v to_o god_n that_o most_o undefiled_a essence_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n whence_o will_v flow_v two_o admirable_a felicity_n first_o the_o continual_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o immediate_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o he_o no_o more_o by_o scripture_n creature_n sign_n or_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o a_o 3.2_o admirable_a way_n not_o now_o reveal_v unto_o we_o there_o shall_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n he_o perfect_o bless_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n second_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o by_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v 1.4_o immortality_n wisdom_n glory_n justice_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o we_o shall_v there_o enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n with_o unspotted_a angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n and_o that_o after_o a_o undefiled_a etc._n manner_n with_o all_o purity_n concord_n and_o quietness_n 4._o because_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o perfection_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v like_o 3.2_o unto_o christ-man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o soul_n god_n image_n in_o undefiled_a grace_n be_v perfect_v without_o mixture_n either_o of_o defect_n or_o corruption_n yea_o our_o very_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o the_o 3.22_o christâ—_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o death_n shame_n weakness_n or_o trouble_v some_o drowsiness_n or_o unweildinesse_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n excellent_o show_v by_o open_v four_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o sow_a and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v sow_v 1._o in_o corruption_n 2._o in_o dishonour_n 3._o in_o weakness_n 4._o a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v 1._o in_o incorruption_n so_o as_o it_o can_v putrify_v or_o die_v any_o more_o 2._o in_o glory_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v shame_v or_o dishonour_v either_o through_o deformity_n 13.43_o or_o reproach_n they_o shall_v â—_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n 3._o in_o power_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n 4._o a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o in_o divers_a respect_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o spirit_n or_o angel_n as_o 1._o in_o continue_v without_o meat_n or_o marriage_n 2._o in_o swiftness_n or_o agility_n able_a with_o unconceivable_a nimbleness_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n or_o 20.36_o heaven_n 5._o because_o as_o our_o nature_n so_o our_o service_n shall_v be_v perfect_a we_o shall_v serve_v and_o worship_n and_o praise_n god_n day_n and_o night_n without_o either_o weakness_n or_o respect_n weariness_n the_o three_o thing_n affirm_v of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v that_o it_o wither_v or_o fade_v not_o and_o well_o be_v this_o happiness_n praise_v for_o this_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o wither_v 1._o if_o we_o respect_v 36.17.15_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n who_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o can_v the_o sun_n in_o nature_n refresh_v the_o creature_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n presence_n do_v it_o much_o more_o be_v it_o such_o a_o privilege_n to_o eat_v at_o david_n table_n or_o to_o 22.30_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n what_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sweet_a presence_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o contentment_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n their_o joy_n shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o nor_o grow_v into_o loathe_v as_o all_o earthly_a 36.8_o joy_n do_v 3._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n round_o about_o they_o they_o shall_v inherit_v 21.7_o all_o thing_n and_o those_o make_v new_a also_o use_v the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o information_n for_o here_o be_v employ_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o earthly_a condition_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o will_v corrupt_v and_o be_v defile_v and_o will_v lose_v his_o gloss_n and_o beauty_n a_o estate_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o wither_v not_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n second_o for_o reproof_n oh_o do_v not_o man_n now_o know_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o place_n heaven_n be_v why_o then_o do_v they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o incorruptible_a estate_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n while_o they_o prefer_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o why_o doâ—_n 〈…〉_z they_o not_o that_o the_o 22._o un_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o 15.50_o this_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n oh_o why_o do_v silly_a man_n suffer_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v bewitch_v as_o with_o incurable_a dote_a to_o pursue_v these_o wither_a earthly_a thing_n and_o neglect_v those_o immarcessâ—ole_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n three_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o the_o thought_n hereof_o shall_v especial_o affect_v we_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o seek_v this_o immortal_a and_o undefiled_a happiness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v first_o begin_v our_o separation_n here_o from_o the_o wicked_a â—_o 2._o we_o shall_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o incorrupt_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o immortality_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o first_o 1.17_o the_o king_n of_o all_o age_n and_o let_v he_o make_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o by_o his_o ordinance_n 3._o we_o must_v mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o refrain_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n 9.24_o corrupt_v we_o 4._o we_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n for_o he_o 13.13_o only_o have_v immortality_n 5._o and_o last_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o well-doing_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 2.7_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o incorruption_n hereby_o sincerity_n of_o life_n for_o so_o this_o word_n be_v â—endred_v ephes._n 6.24_o last_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o distress_n but_o to_o think_v what_o a_o wonderful_a glorious_a estate_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o yea_o even_o the_o more_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o more_o he_o shall_v admire_v the_o happiness_n he_o look_v for_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n thorough_o try_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o glory_n they_o look_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v oh_o what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o to_o haste_n to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o long_o for_o it_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o be_v even_o impatient_a in_o the_o fervent_a expectation_n of_o it_o to_o sigh_v after_o it_o but_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n one_o thing_n may_v in_o general_n be_v note_v that_o be_v that_o all_o these_o property_n do_v equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o whole_a inheritance_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o have_v these_o praise_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a reward_n unto_o every_o man_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o bad_a lot_n in_o this_o inheritance_n shall_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o praise_n which_o be_v reserve_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o right_n and_o title_n in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o father_n keep_v and_o possess_v as_o yet_o by_o some_o of_o our_o elder_a brethren_n we_o be_v in_o our_o minority_n in_o this_o world_n if_o
thou_o be_v a_o prince_n bear_v thou_o must_v not_o inherit_v the_o first_o day_n and_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a from_o sin_n violence_n satan_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o some_o read_v in_o we_o or_o in_o you_o to_o note_v that_o man_n must_v look_v into_o their_o heart_n whether_o they_o shall_v have_v heaven_n for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o there_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v to_o this_o glory_n but_o i_o read_v it_o as_o before_o and_o so_o it_o plain_o note_n that_o none_o but_o convert_v christian_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o this_o inheritance_n last_o this_o inheritance_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lie_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o meditate_v much_o even_o of_o the_o very_a place_n of_o our_o glory_n but_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o i_o propound_v two_o thing_n 1._o where_o heaven_n be_v 2._o wherein_o it_o excel_v other_o place_n first_o by_o heaven_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o air_n as_o sometime_o the_o word_n signify_v nor_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a movable_a orb_n that_o be_v visible_a above_o our_o head_n but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o be_v god_n dwell_v and_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n be_v ascend_v and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n now_o be_v now_o where_o this_o place_n be_v can_v be_v know_v by_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n nor_o can_v we_o learn_v where_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o nine_o heaven_n be_v not_o know_v by_o sense_n for_o we_o can_v see_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o move_v etc._n etc._n yet_o astronomer_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v above_o the_o starry_a firmament_n have_v find_v it_o out_o certain_o to_o be_v but_o now_o for_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o extend_v not_o to_o we_o by_o any_o effect_n or_o influence_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v by_o reason_n scripture_n only_o do_v reveal_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o place_n that_o be_v above_o we_o for_o christ_n 4.8_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v 14.17_o where_o he_o now_o be_v it_o be_v call_v 57.15_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n and_o god_n family_n be_v call_v 21._o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v where_o god_n dwell_v on_o high_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n far_o above_o all_o those_o visible_a element_n and_o heaven_n as_o for_o those_o that_o imagine_v heaven_n be_v every_o where_o where_o god_n be_v we_o may_v manifest_o conceive_v of_o their_o error_n for_o so_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o god_n be_v there_o also_o as_o the_o 139._o psalmist_n faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o our_o father_n which_o be_v every_o where_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o keep_v house_n together_o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n live_v in_o this_o air_n and_o every_o where_o round_o about_o we_o in_o these_o visible_a region_n of_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o all_o these_o now_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o place_n above_o all_o other_o place_n who_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v it_o yet_o for_o help_v to_o thy_o meditation_n consider_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v call_v paradise_n the_o father_n house_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 2._o the_o shadow_n by_o which_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o revelation_n a_o search_n be_v make_v through_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o precious_a treasure_n that_o can_v be_v have_v gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o what_o can_v these_o serve_v to_o only_o to_o shadow_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o pave_v the_o street_n of_o that_o city_n but_o there_o be_v not_o treasure_n enough_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o much_o as_o to_o shadow_v out_o the_o mansion_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o inward_a furniture_n or_o the_o glorious_a clothing_n or_o diet_n of_o the_o worthy_n that_o shall_v dwell_v there_o much_o less_o the_o divine_a royalty_n and_o prerogative_n eternal_a of_o that_o excellent_a heaven_n 3._o consider_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o divine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n write_v of_o it_o for_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o place_n obnoxious_a to_o no_o corruption_n alteration_n passion_n nor_o motion_n it_o be_v not_o whirl_v about_o as_o these_o heaven_n be_v for_o quantity_n it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o this_o world_n beside_o for_o quality_n it_o be_v most_o exceed_a light_n most_o pleasant_a and_o most_o fair_a a_o place_n wherein_o none_o evil_a need_v be_v find_v and_o none_o good_a can_v be_v want_v have_v upon_o it_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n even_o a_o most_o divine_a splendour_n verse_n 5._o which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v already_o to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n hitherto_o of_o our_o glorification_n the_o three_o argument_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o our_o preservation_n unto_o glory_n which_o be_v this_o verse_n it_o be_v two_o way_n amplify_v first_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n and_o second_o by_o the_o end_n of_o our_o preservation_n the_o mean_n be_v twofold_a first_o in_o god_n his_o power_n and_o second_o in_o we_o our_o faith_n the_o end_n be_v salvation_n which_o be_v also_o amplify_v first_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o it_o viz._n preparation_n and_o revelation_n it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v reveal_v second_o by_o the_o time_n in_o the_o last_o time_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v first_o that_o such_o be_v our_o wretched_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n adversary_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n neither_o present_a grace_n will_v hold_v out_o nor_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n ever_o be_v enjoy_v second_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o of_o his_o mercy_n beget_v we_o again_o and_o provide_v a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n do_v undertake_v also_o to_o preserve_v it_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o to_o see_v it_o accomplish_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n 〈…〉_z three_o that_o god_n child_n may_v draw_v many_o argument_n of_o consolation_n and_o get_v great_a experience_n of_o joy_n from_o the_o very_a observation_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v they_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v proper_o to_o keep_v as_o a_o town_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n with_o a_o garrison_n and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v 2_o cor._n 11.32_o where_o it_o be_v say_v aretas_n keep_v the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n in_o the_o 3.23_o three_o of_o the_o galatian_n the_o word_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o to_o express_v our_o condition_n under_o the_o law_n he_o say_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n have_v transgress_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o strong_a garrison_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o escape_v unless_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o law_n will_v hold_v he_o so_o fast_o he_o shall_v not_o possible_o get_v away_o now_o here_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o wonderful_a safety_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n true_o convert_v they_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o garrison_n wherein_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v condition_n first_o that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o continual_a war_n they_o be_v neâ—er_n at_o such_o rest_n and_o peace_n as_o to_o discharge_v their_o garrison_n seldom_o or_o never_o but_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o war_n either_o outward_a with_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o with_o cross_n that_o daily_o assail_v they_o or_o else_o inward_a with_o temptation_n heaven_n proper_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n free_a yet_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o therefore_o still_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o under_o either_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n never_o to_o account_v it_o strange_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n give_v we_o some_o little_a breathe_n not_o to_o grow_v secure_a
which_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o imitation_n of_o god_n to_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a account_v one_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n 15.19_o above_o a_o thousand_o carnal_a person_n and_o we_o shall_v oppose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o account_n against_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n 3.1_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n for_o this_o great_a account_n god_n make_v of_o we_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o afflict_v we_o not_o willing_o but_o with_o singular_a pity_n to_o conclude_v have_v god_n avouch_v we_o for_o his_o treasure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o avouch_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 26.15_o and_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o holiness_n he_o require_v now_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o very_a affliction_n and_o trial_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n respect_n moses_n think_v they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 11.26_o and_o they_o be_v so_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o they_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o fruit_n 27.9_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wonderful_a joy_n of_o god_n which_o a_o christian_a find_v in_o affliction_n 1.5_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n 4._o because_o they_o work_v unto_o we_o 17._o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o purchase_v all_o which_o shall_v great_o hearten_v we_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o trouble_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v all_o to_o work_v for_o the_o best_a 34_o and_o in_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n but_o i_o think_v chief_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o grace_n be_v better_a than_o treasure_n and_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v better_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o nature_n or_o the_o use_n or_o the_o end_n of_o these_o for_o the_o first_o the_o substance_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o shadow_n respect_n now_o gold_n be_v use_v but_o to_o resemble_v and_o shadow_v out_o the_o worth_n of_o grace_n beside_o riches_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o we_o not_o true_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o opinion_n set_v the_o price_n upon_o these_o outward_a treasure_n nor_o be_v they_o we_o for_o they_o will_v not_o go_v with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disproportion_n grace_n may_v bring_v riches_n but_o riches_n can_v bring_v grace_n job_n 28.16_o prov._n 24.4_o riches_n be_v but_o for_o the_o use_n or_o ornament_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o faith_n and_o grace_n make_v the_o soul_n glorious_a psal._n 45.10_o riches_n occasion_n much_o sin_n isaiah_n 2.8.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o but_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n riches_n will_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o ezech._n 7.19_o &_o 28.13.19_o zeph._n 3.18_o but_o faith_n will_v find_v a_o propitiation_n to_o still_o god_n displeasure_n rom._n 3.25_o faith_n work_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n and_o inward_a tranquillity_n but_o riches_n be_v like_o thorn_n and_o to_o have_v much_o gold_n be_v to_o have_v much_o care_n and_o all_o will_v still_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o last_o for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o but_o a_o rich_a man_n can_v hardly_o be_v save_v and_o because_o of_o riches_n thousand_o of_o man_n lose_v their_o soul_n the_o use_n may_v be_v either_o for_o instruction_n or_o consolation_n for_o instruction_n two_o way_n use_v 1._o first_o this_o shall_v raise_v our_o estimation_n of_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2.5_o 2._o second_o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o the_o seek_v of_o this_o precious_a faith_n above_o all_o treasure_n receive_v faith_n and_o not_o silver_n and_o assurance_n above_o much_o fine_a gold_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v get_v assurance_n keep_v that_o which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o thou_o and_o for_o consolation_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v comfortable_a to_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o honour_v of_o god_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o this_o true_a treasure_n god_n will_v be_v their_o gold_n as_o he_o say_v job_n 22.23_o 24_o 25._o oh_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o findâ—_n the_o merchandise_n of_o faith_n let_v all_o poor_a christian_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o exalt_v and_o contrariwise_o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o faith_n man_n seek_v gold_n but_o who_o seek_v faith_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v he_o to_o have_v a_o empty_a soul_n and_o a_o full_a chest_n to_o have_v good_n and_o not_o be_v good_a yet_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v note_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v employ_v first_o gold_n be_v precious_a he_o grant_v that_o when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v more_o precious_a for_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o he_o retain_v his_o title_n to_o they_o still_o it_o be_v his_o gold_n and_o his_o silver_n still_o which_o may_v teach_v man_n to_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o dispose_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n even_o in_o these_o passive_o second_o gold_n be_v here_o say_v to_o perish_v which_o be_v true_a both_o active_o and_o passive_o active_o it_o make_v many_o a_o man_n to_o perish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v riches_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v say_v to_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o passive_o it_o perish_v because_o it_o vanish_v and_o will_v not_o continue_v riches_n have_v wing_n and_o either_o vanity_n will_v rust_v they_o or_o violence_n take_v they_o away_o and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o unexpressible_a grief_n of_o the_o owner_n nabum_n 2.9_o 10._o object_n but_o it_o seem_v faith_n do_v perish_v too_o 1_o cor._n 13._o solut._n it_o perish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n heb._n 13.4_o and_o if_o riches_n increase_v we_o shall_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o psal._n 62.10_o but_o rather_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n by_o the_o merciful_a communicate_v of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o though_o it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n fire_n be_v sometime_o take_v proper_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o gold_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n fire_n be_v sometime_o take_v metaphorical_o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o mortification_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o and_o the_o fire_n of_o renovation_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n which_o be_v mean_v here_o sometime_o by_o this_o fire_n be_v mean_v any_o tribulation_n and_o sometime_o a_o special_a fierce_a and_o unresistible_a cross_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o so_o i_o think_v the_o fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v here_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v sometime_o try_v his_o best_a servant_n with_o strange_a affliction_n yet_o here_o be_v comfort_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a which_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o in_o lesser_a affliction_n not_o to_o be_v move_v see_v we_o have_v nâ—t_o resist_v unto_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o affliction_n as_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n have_v again_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o stoic_n they_o have_v sense_n of_o their_o affliction_n cross_n be_v fire_n and_o fire_n will_v be_v feel_v no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a thuâ—_n of_o the_o first_o way_n of_o amplification_n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o event_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o revelation_n or_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o senâ—e_n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a â—hat_n trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christianâ—_n in_o their_o manifold_a tentation_n shall_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o
he_o 3._o reveal_v knowledge_n be_v that_o illumination_n by_o which_o god_n many_o time_n communicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o angel_n otherwise_o hide_v to_o they_o 4._o experimental_a be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o get_v by_o experience_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n daily_o fall_v ouâ—_n but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o declare_v it_o by_o consider_v the_o several_a thing_n they_o know_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o all_o one_o way_n all_o thing_n angel_n know_v be_v either_o 1._o god_n 2._o or_o the_o creature_n 3._o or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o or_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n 5._o or_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o these_o thing_n they_o know_v but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n how_o do_v they_o know_v god_n quest._n for_o open_v of_o this_o i_o miss_v show_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n three_o way_n answ._n by_o sight_n we_o know_v thing_n first_o mediate_o as_o by_o a_o glass_n express_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o eye_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o likeness_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n as_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n some_o what_o distant_a from_o we_o three_o when_o the_o thing_n see_v be_v present_a in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a eye_n so_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n now_o by_o the_o first_o way_n the_o saint_n see_v god_n on_o earth_n ult_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n as_o by_o a_o look_a glass_n not_o face_n to_o face_n by_o the_o second_o that_o be_v by_o some_o sign_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o angel_n do_v see_v god_n by_o creation_n by_o the_o three_o way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o lightsome_a presence_n of_o the_o glorious_a essence_n of_o god_n be_v godseene_v of_o the_o angel_n face_n to_o face_n as_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n 18.10_o and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o bless_a soul_n see_v god_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o creature_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o angel_n know_v they_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n essence_n in_o which_o they_o perfect_o be_v resemble_v 2._o by_o certain_a likeness_n of_o thing_n put_v into_o they_o immediate_o after_o their_o creation_n whereas_o man_n have_v his_o knowledge_n by_o degree_n and_o they_o view_v thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o view_n not_o successive_o as_o we_o do_v but_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sudden_a coruscation_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o they_o see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n have_v their_o perfection_n all_o at_o once_o so_o have_v the_o angel_n and_o as_o the_o perfection_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v always_o actual_o so_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n always_o perfect_a in_o act_n so_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o they_o know_v not_o any_o creature_n god_n have_v make_v 3._o as_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o main_a head_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o christ_n they_o know_v it_o short_o after_o the_o creation_n else_o how_o can_v they_o discharge_v the_o guardianship_n of_o the_o elect_n if_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v their_o function_n to_o minister_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o do_v often_o attend_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o appear_v yet_o the_o several_a branch_n and_o determination_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o their_o employment_n or_o the_o person_n in_o several_a age_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o for_o example_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o like_a thing_n that_o concern_v either_o their_o ministery_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n of_o revelation_n after_o eph._n 3.10_o 4._o for_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n i_o must_v distinguish_v some_o thought_n be_v so_o secret_a and_o still_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o the_o body_n at_o all_o some_o thought_n be_v so_o boil_v and_o work_v that_o either_o by_o gesture_n or_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o some_o affection_n raise_v by_o they_o they_o leave_v some_o print_n upon_o the_o body_n the_o first_o kind_n god_n only_o know_v of_o the_o second_o kind_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v know_v much_o by_o guess_n much_o more_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 5._o last_o as_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o must_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o hang_v in_o their_o cause_n necessary_o or_o probable_a in_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n or_o as_o they_o be_v secret_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o first_o two_o kind_n the_o angel_n do_v know_v respective_o the_o three_o sort_n only_a god_n know_v thus_o brief_o of_o the_o nature_n account_n affection_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n vâ—â—_n the_o main_a use_n of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a viz._n that_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o noble_a creature_n shall_v encourage_v and_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o grace_n bring_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o of_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o so_o of_o the_o first_o part_n viz._n matter_n of_o consolation_n the_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n follow_v to_o verse_n 8._o of_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o main_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n viz._n matter_n of_o consolation_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o viz._n matter_n of_o exhortation_n from_o ver_fw-la 13._o of_o this_o chap._n to_o ver_fw-la 8._o of_o chap._n 3._o the_o exhortation_n be_v twofold_a general_a and_o special_a general_a concern_v such_o duty_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n to_o ver_fw-la 13._o of_o chap._n 2._o special_a concern_v particular_a duty_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o special_a relation_n to_o other_o ver_fw-la 13._o of_o chap._n 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o of_o chap._n 3._o the_o general_a exhortation_n be_v likewise_o twofold_a for_o either_o it_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o chap._n or_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n chap._n 2.1_o to_o 13._o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v second_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o do_v enforce_v this_o exhortation_n the_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v be_v three_o 1._o the_o first_o concern_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o the_o second_o concern_v the_o moderation_n of_o life_n be_v sober_a 3._o the_o three_o the_o confirmation_n of_o hope_n trust_v perfect_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v six_o take_v 1._o from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 17._o 3._o from_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 18._o to_o 22._o 4._o from_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a ver_fw-la 22._o 5._o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ver_fw-la 23._o 6._o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o thus_o for_o the_o order_n from_o the_o coherence_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o we_o be_v seldom_o comfort_v but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v exhort_v so_o apt_a be_v our_o heart_n to_o security_n and_o so_o usual_a be_v it_o that_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n shall_v follow_v lively_a joy_n beside_o satan_n be_v apt_a to_o cast_v in_o his_o base_a injection_n after_o any_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n after_o his_o revelation_n second_o that_o the_o best_a use_n of_o consolation_n be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o godly_a conversation_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o thereby_o we_o may_v note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o that_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o slowness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o
the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o 2._o and_o with_o the_o 13._o verse_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o coherence_n with_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n expect_v love_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v join_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n so_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o to_o have_v we_o join_v one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a true_a faith_n will_v work_v this_o love_n he_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o love_v not_o the_o godly_a 2._o from_o coherence_n with_o the_o 13._o verse_n we_o may_v note_v that_o a_o affectionate_a love_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o use_v here_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o 3._o contrariwise_o unless_o we_o look_v to_o those_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n we_o can_v love_v the_o brethren_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o 1._o unless_o we_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n such_o as_o our_o self-love_n concupiscence_n anger_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v unfit_a for_o society_n with_o the_o godly_a 2._o again_o unless_o we_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o delight_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n our_o affection_n will_v be_v steal_v away_o from_o the_o godly_a 3._o and_o three_o unless_o our_o hope_n carry_v we_o steadfast_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n seem_v to_o we_o many_o time_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 4._o a_o christian_n shall_v look_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o way_n if_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o that_o he_o neither_o shame_v they_o nor_o grieve_v they_o now_o he_o may_v shame_v they_o and_o dishonour_v the_o profession_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o sluggishness_n in_o his_o profession_n 2._o by_o inordinate_a live_n 3._o by_o doubt_v and_o despair_n these_o three_o stand_v oppose_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n 5._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o careful_a we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o but_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a verse_n show_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n that_o our_o affection_n grow_v neither_o 1._o cold_a 2._o nor_o corrupt_a there_o be_v four_o thing_n do_v usual_o abate_v affection_n to_o the_o godly_a 1._o self-love_n and_o pride_n when_o man_n grow_v into_o great_a thought_n only_o of_o themselves_o 2._o discord_n and_o vain_a jangle_n 3._o worldliness_n 4._o too_o much_o view_v of_o the_o infirmity_n reproach_n or_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o thus_o affection_n grow_v cold_a it_o be_v corrupt_v three_o way_n 1._o when_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o carnal_a end_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v fruitless_a it_o be_v fellowship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o when_o we_o respect_v person_n purify_a the_o term_n be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v either_o from_o the_o goldsmith_n or_o the_o physician_n or_o else_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o goldsmith_n purify_v his_o metal_n so_o do_v god_n his_o choose_a one_o the_o physician_n purge_v his_o distress_a patient_n so_o do_v god_n distress_v sinner_n seldom_o be_v there_o any_o find_a conversion_n but_o there_o be_v some_o purgation_n take_v even_o some_o sound_a practice_n of_o mortification_n which_o pain_n the_o spirit_n and_o throw_v out_o forcible_o the_o filthy_a matter_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o think_v the_o term_n be_v chief_o borrow_a from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o those_o legal_a purifying_n either_o of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n or_o especial_o of_o the_o leper_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o leprosy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v there_o a_o birth_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o there_o follow_v it_o a_o flux_n of_o mortification_n a_o vehement_a cast_v out_o of_o natural_a impurity_n and_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o take_v the_o term_n to_o be_v most_o fit_o borrow_v from_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n for_o that_o most_o near_o express_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n sinner_n and_o so_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v some_o employ_v some_o express_v in_o those_o ancient_a shadow_n the_o thing_n employ_v be_v 1._o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o pollute_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o pollute_v as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v as_o the_o leper_n levit._n 13.44_o and_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a 2._o that_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o it_o will_v infect_v the_o very_a house_n we_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o garment_n we_o wear_v even_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o use_v so_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o impure_a leu._n 13._o tit._n 1.13_o 3._o that_o in_o our_o native_a condition_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n even_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n even_o when_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o member_n of_o it_o num._n 5.2_o 3._o eph._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v lively_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o purify_n mention_v leu._n 34._o 4._o to_o 33._o which_o howsoever_o they_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o precise_a respect_n of_o this_o text_n call_v for_o yet_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o cleanse_v i_o handle_v they_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o order_n now_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v understand_v 1._o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v make_v two_o distinct_a thing_n in_o sanctification_n 1._o healing_n 2._o cleanse_v for_o first_o the_o leper_n be_v heal_v then_o cleanse_v now_o this_o word_n here_o use_v do_v express_v only_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o sanctification_n for_o first_o our_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o then_o we_o fall_v upon_o divers_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o we_o settle_v our_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o ceremony_n shadow_v out_o the_o first_o of_o these_o degree_n the_o leper_n be_v clean_o when_o after_o his_o confession_n of_o uncleanness_n his_o leprosy_n stay_v and_o spread_v no_o further_o and_o do_v not_o fret_v inward_a so_o be_v we_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o that_o moment_n when_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n we_o so_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o our_o heart_n begin_v to_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o sin_n lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v over_o our_o heart_n but_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o but_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n many_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o can_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o conversion_n or_o be_v sound_o cleanse_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v know_v that_o sanctification_n shadow_v out_o by_o that_o cleanse_n be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n even_o for_o all_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o either_o in_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v strict_o take_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o sanctification_n none_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n heal_v of_o their_o leprosy_n shall_v trust_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o seek_v all_o direction_n and_o help_n they_o can_v from_o their_o faithful_a and_o able_a teacher_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o do_v all_o as_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o disease_n or_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o or_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o leper_n they_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o when_o one_o will_v have_v think_v they_o may_v have_v do_v all_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o discern_v the_o cleanse_n or_o purify_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v either_o more_o slight_a or_o more_o exact_a in_o some_o leprosy_n it_o be_v but_o to_o wash_v and_o so_o be_v clean_o leu._n 13.53_o 54_o 55._o to_o note_n that_o repentance_n in_o some_o and_o from_o some_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a then_o in_o other_o the_o more_o exact_a cleanse_n be_v distinguish_v
heart_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5.25_o psal._n 119.9_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 37._o &_o 119.80_o 4._o keep_v still_o in_o god_n presence_n walk_v before_o he_o thou_o dare_v not_o then_o come_v in_o thy_o uncleanness_n 5._o avoid_v the_o beginning_n of_o pollution_n dally_v not_o with_o sin_n 6._o inform_v thyself_o thorough_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v tempt_v 7._o come_v not_o near_o unclean_a person_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o 8._o get_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o heb._n 10.22_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o labour_v for_o a_o clean_a heart_n mat._n 5.7_o â—say_n 1.16_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o prov._n 22.11_o psal._n 24.4_o &_o 125.5_o rom._n 8.34_o 38._o hitherto_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v or_o express_v this_o purification_n follow_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v truth_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n 3._o how_o their_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o observation_n and_o use_n which_o may_v be_v here_o gather_v 1._o truth_n be_v take_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n 1._o be_v sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o word_n as_o oppose_v to_o lie_v 2._o sometime_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v of_o promise_n and_o so_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o sometime_o for_o uprightness_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o 4._o sometime_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o ceremony_n iâ—h_o 1.17_o 5._o sometime_o for_o christ_n joh._n 14.6_o 6._o sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o â—1_n ps._n 119.142_o 1._o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o eternal_a pattern_n of_o god_n will_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n in_o it_o 3._o because_o it_o show_v we_o a_o true_a way_n for_o the_o infallible_a attain_n of_o blessedness_n 4._o because_o it_o effect_n truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o we_o truth_n 2._o now_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o conform_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n truth_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n require_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v this_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n from_o his_o heart_n do_v assent_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o obey_v 2._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o outward_a duty_n there_o be_v require_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o all_o man_n work_n be_v impure_a beside_o by_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v purify_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n as_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o so_o we_o must_v live_v by_o it_o gal._n 1._o 16._o psal._n 119._o this_o be_v that_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n therefore_o first_o we_o shall_v study_v this_o truth_n and_o buy_v it_o prov._n 23.23_o 2._o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n psal._n 25.5_o &_o 43.3_o and_o never_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o life_n psal._n 119.43_o yea_o hereby_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o only_a guide_n as_o these_o place_n show_v isaiah_n 26.2_o psal._n 26.3_o &_o 119.30_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n without_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n within_o these_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o here_o we_o see_v our_o liberty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n without_o obedience_n god_n stand_v precise_o upon_o obedience_n and_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o praise_v the_o truth_n or_o hear_v the_o truth_n or_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o think_v the_o truth_n or_o purpose_v the_o truth_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o joh._n â—_o â—_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 8._o use_v this_o shall_v serve_v mighty_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o practice_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 7._o jam._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o without_o this_o obedience_n we_o can_v never_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n take_v heed_n we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o how_o miserable_a then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o only_o give_v god_n good_a word_n mat._n 7._o and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o and_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.26_o oh_o who_o have_v bewitch_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v unto_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1_o â—_o that_o we_o must_v exercise_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o outward_a obedience_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n must_v add_v divers_a thing_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n must_v flow_v judgement_n attention_n care_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o work_v when_o we_o go_v about_o well-doing_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o inside_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outside_n 4._o the_o indefinite_a propound_v show_n that_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v without_o limitation_n for_o we_o must_v obey_v 1._o aâ—_n all_o time_n psal._n 106.1_o gal._n 5.7_o 2._o to_o all_o truth_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n inward_a and_o outward_a etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o all_o place_n absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o as_o one_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o before_o inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n 4._o all_o person_n must_v obey_v learned_a unlearned_a rich_a poor_a high_a low_a etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v notable_o for_o the_o ransack_v of_o hypocrite_n use_v and_o unmask_v they_o for_o here_o we_o may_v note_v divers_a thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v evident_o take_v tardy_a for_o either_o 1._o they_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o they_o practise_v not_o but_o only_o give_v good_a word_n hypocrite_n 2._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o in_o show_v it_o be_v not_o true_a obedience_n that_o will_v leave_v the_o trial_n oâ—_n god_n truth_n 3._o or_o they_o obey_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o for_o fashion_v sake_n or_o other_o carnal_a end_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 4._o or_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n for_o either_o it_o be_v constrain_v and_o not_o ready_a and_o voluntary_a or_o they_o do_v not_o employ_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n they_o want_v 5._o or_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o they_o practise_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a hos._n 6.5_o demas_n return_v to_o the_o world_n 7._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n herod_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o seven_o commandment_n they_o will_v not_o cross_v their_o profit_n lust_n credit_n etc._n etc._n 8._o or_o they_o will_v obey_v but_o in_o some_o place_n and_o company_n quest._n now_o if_o any_o godly_a person_n shall_v be_v dismay_v and_o ask_v how_o may_v i_o know_v
whether_o my_o obedience_n be_v right_a or_o no_o see_v i_o can_v have_v true_a grace_n else_o answ._n i_o may_v answer_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v know_v his_o obedience_n be_v right_a by_o two_o thing_n 1._o because_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n joh._n 9.39_o psal._n 66.18_o no._n 2._o because_o thou_o have_v hire_v thyself_o by_o covenant_n to_o do_v god_n work_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o thou_o do_v work_v as_o a_o servant_n every_o day_n rom._n 6._o but_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o this_o text_n thou_o may_v know_v thy_o obedience_n iâ—_n right_a because_o thou_o have_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o thou_o make_v the_o truth_n thy_o guide_n and_o do_v obey_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o come_v to_o the_o light_n as_o joh._n 3.21_o 2._o thy_o obedience_n be_v from_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a 3._o thy_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v against_o thy_o profit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.8_o 2._o in_o the_o least_o commandment_n 4._o thy_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o place_n 1._o as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v phil._n 2.12_o 2._o before_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a 3._o before_o the_o mean_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a through_o the_o spirit_n our_o sanctification_n be_v first_o work_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n obedience_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o do_v perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n joh._n 3.5_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n use_v enlighten_v we_o joh._n 14._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n we_o have_v live_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o kill_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 10.11_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o mourn_v when_o we_o fail_v of_o obedience_n zach._n 12.12_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o be_v inflame_v with_o desire_n to_o obey_v rom._n 5.5_o it_o baptize_v we_o with_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o find_v a_o relish_n and_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o we_o the_o particular_a grace_n that_o adorn_v our_o obedience_n gal._n 5.22_o yea_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v ezech._n 36._o isaiah_n 26._o psal._n 90._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o show_v we_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o obey_v 1_o cor._n 2.10_o use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o information_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o godly_a have_v god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a freewill_n in_o man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o he_o do_v obey_v god_n will_n 3._o that_o the_o holiness_n a_o christian_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o singular_a worth_n we_o use_v to_o esteem_v the_o work_n by_o the_o workman_n and_o if_o we_o admire_v they_o that_o can_v make_v we_o fair_a house_n clothes_n face_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o purify_v and_o make_v our_o soul_n fair_a it_o be_v a_o better_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n then_o be_v show_v in_o make_v of_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o sin_v see_v we_o shall_v thereby_o vex_v or_o grieve_v or_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o yea_o and_o deface_v his_o workmanship_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n see_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o assist_v we_o which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o unto_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n one_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v that_o we_o may_v ever_o after_o live_v with_o all_o holy_a love_n together_o god_n have_v purify_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o other_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o godly_a be_v brother_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o other_o and_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o that_o end_n our_o chief_a fruit_n after_o conversion_n be_v to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o 3._o that_o god_n can_v abide_v feign_v in_o this_o love_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o godly_a be_v brethren_n col._n 1.2_o 1_o tim._n 6.2_o mat._n 23.8_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o adopt_a of_o the_o same_o father_n eph._n 4.5_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.17_o estate_a in_o the_o same_o inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o house_n of_o israel_n isaiah_n 4.3_o execute_v the_o same_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.7_o use_v 1._o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o information_n we_o see_v the_o godly_a though_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v people_n of_o a_o great_a kindred_n the_o mean_a christian_n have_v as_o good_a friend_n as_o the_o great_a potentate_n grace_n work_v as_o it_o be_v a_o consanguinity_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n to_o do_v and_o avoid_v be_v the_o godly_a thy_o brethren_n then_o 1._o live_v familiar_o with_o they_o visit_v they_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o act._n 15.36_o 2._o do_v what_o thou_o do_v faithful_o for_o they_o joh._n 3.5_o 3._o defend_v one_o another_o by_o word_n and_o work_n you_o be_v brethren_n let_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v wrong_v if_o thou_o can_v help_v it_o 4._o supply_v their_o want_n with_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n jam._n 1.15_o 1._o joh._n 3.17_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v avoid_v 1._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o contention_n gen._n 13._o and_o this_o contention_n be_v either_o 1._o public_a suit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o private_a quarrel_n or_o discord_n ob._n but_o they_o do_v i_o wrong_n sol._n 1._o admonish_v they_o of_o it_o mat._n 18.18_o lâ—u._n 19.17_o 2._o be_v not_o unadvised_o angry_a mat._n 5.22_o 3._o if_o they_o repent_v forgive_v they_o even_o seventy_o time_n mat._n 18.21_o and_o be_v quick_o reconcile_v mat._n â—_o 23_o 24._o 2._o call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n or_o father_n on_o earth_n mâ—â—_n 23.8_o 9_o the_o angel_n refuse_v it_o rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o 3._o speak_v not_o evil_a one_o of_o another_o rom._n 14.10_o jam._n 5.9_o &_o 4.11_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n property_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o 4._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o brethren_n heb._n 2.10_o 5._o have_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o poor_a be_v brethren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a jam._n 2._o though_o they_o be_v in_o tribulation_n yet_o they_o be_v companion_n in_o god_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o we_o rev._n 1.9_o 6._o last_o superior_n magistrate_n minister_n master_n of_o family_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o tyranny_n and_o contempt_n for_o they_o rule_v their_o brethren_n the_o godly_a must_v be_v love_v above_o all_o other_o doct._n this_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n rom._n 13.8_o col._n 3.14_o eph._n 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 11â—_n &_o 4.21_o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o world_n of_o people_n use_v that_o neglect_v this_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o contemn_v they_o yea_o and_o reproach_v they_o they_o love_v none_o worse_o than_o the_o godly_a quest._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v who_o be_v godly_a answ._n thou_o may_v know_v they_o godly_a 1._o by_o their_o innocency_n they_o bear_v their_o father_n image_n 2._o by_o their_o love_n to_o god_n house_n and_o the_o word_n 3._o by_o their_o language_n 1_o joh._n 4.5_o â—_o 4._o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n what_o good_a shall_v i_o get_v by_o they_o answ._n 1._o by_o sort_v with_o they_o thou_o will_v be_v protect_v from_o many_o judgement_n godly_a which_o else_o will_v fall_v on_o thou_o sodom_n have_v be_v spare_v for_o ten_o
be_v the_o temptation_n of_o unbelief_n 2._o against_o present_a affliction_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o 3._o against_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n but_o which_o be_v better_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o 2._o for_o instruction_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n quicken_v we_o to_o a_o care_n to_o live_v as_o become_v our_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o use_v the_o use_n be_v first_o 1._o first_o for_o minister_n to_o bend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n hitherto_o what_o do_v we_o profit_v they_o if_o we_o gain_v they_o not_o to_o god_n yea_o hereby_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o be_v the_o excellent_a teacher_n that_o can_v convert_v most_o to_o god_n here_o god_n will_v be_v free_a 2._o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o for_o all_o godly_a man_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v strong_a to_o build_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o contentment_n of_o their_o birth_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v weak_a to_o look_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o unregenerate_a man_n it_o shall_v awaken_v they_o to_o a_o care_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o lamentable_a security_n procrastination_n prejudice_n silence_n sinfulness_n or_o what_o else_o hinder_v they_o from_o this_o glorious_a work_n to_o this_o end_n think_v of_o death_n and_o the_o threaten_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n serious_o judge_v thyself_o for_o thy_o sin_n pray_v with_o david_n for_o a_o clean_a heart_n beg_v a_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 36._o parable_n get_v out_o of_o ill_a company_n be_v warn_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v neglect_v not_o so_o great_a salvation_n be_v not_o deceive_v gal._n 6.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n leave_v you_o with_o the_o very_a discourse_n of_o regeneration_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o great_a blood_n etc._n etc._n if_o thy_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n save_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o perish_v not_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o die_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a immortality_n begin_v at_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n god_n bring_v immortality_n to_o life_n and_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v then_o quicken_v eph._n 2.1_o 4._o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o respect_n of_o true_a immortality_n for_o from_o this_o moment_n of_o time_n christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n though_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n 1_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o marvellous_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v this_o life_n &_o light_n unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v against_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n for_o immortality_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o already_o those_o divine_a spark_n be_v so_o kindle_v as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v god_n have_v kindle_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o this_o be_v very_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n joh._n 17.3_o god_n have_v make_v we_o immortal_a creature_n already_o for_o though_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a degree_n of_o the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o our_o immortal_a happiness_n yet_o from_o degree_n to_o degree_n we_o shall_v proceed_v till_o we_o be_v like_o the_o aâ—â—ient_a of_o day_n immortality_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o degree_n or_o state_n immortality_n 1._o the_o first_o iâ—_n the_o life_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o live_v as_o babe_n two_o thing_n be_v eminent_a companion_n of_o that_o estate_n viz._n weakness_n and_o cry_v that_o be_v many_o frailty_n and_o much_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o want_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o life_n of_o young_a man_n in_o grace_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o heb._n 5.13_o and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v eminent_a 1._o affection_n and_o 2._o strength_n or_o might_n or_o power_n of_o gift_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o of_o ripe_a age_n or_o of_o father_n in_o grace_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 5.13_o here_o likewise_o two_o thing_n more_o shine_v 1._o greatness_n of_o judgement_n or_o experience_n 2._o a_o habitual_a conquest_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o very_a taste_n of_o they_o or_o temptation_n to_o they_o be_v enseeble_v and_o more_o seldom_o these_o three_o be_v on_o earth_n 4._o the_o four_o estate_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n even_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o happiness_n last_o this_o doctrine_n may_v show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o fail_v of_o immortality_n and_o must_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o they_o perish_v for_o ever_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o new_a birth_n the_o manner_n follow_v consider_v 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o import_v concern_v the_o natural_a birth_n and_o propagation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o first_o be_v that_o our_o natural_a birth_n do_v not_o advance_v our_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n we_o hold_v not_o our_o happiness_n by_o any_o title_n from_o our_o carnal_a birth_n mat._n 3._o rom._n 9_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o birth_n we_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o natural_a life_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n but_o not_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o natural_a seed_n be_v corruptible_a we_o so_o live_v that_o we_o must_v die_v we_o can_v hold_v out_o even_o in_o that_o estate_n for_o man_n will_v die_v and_o they_o come_v of_o man_n that_o have_v die_v hâ—b_n 9_o job_n 10._o ps._n 89._o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v use_v 1._o to_o abate_v the_o great_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o great_a person_n about_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o birth_n 2._o we_o shall_v all_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o quicken_v to_o the_o care_n of_o new_a birth_n 3._o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o death_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o patient_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n accompany_v our_o mortal_a body_n till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o change_n come_v 4._o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v awake_v to_o live_v righteous_o see_v their_o perfection_n must_v come_v all_o to_o a_o end_n they_o can_v long_o abide_v in_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o 5._o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v bear_v corruptible_a the_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v incorruptible_a 6._o last_o here_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a about_o their_o perseverance_n they_o be_v confirm_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v fall_v away_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o corruptible_a seed_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n negative_o consider_v in_o the_o affirmative_a observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o mean_n be_v 2._o and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v or_o thus_o the_o mean_n be_v seed_n describe_v by_o the_o property_n it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o by_o the_o cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o generation_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n seed_n to_o omit_v the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n seed_n it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n many_o way_n sometime_o for_o christ_n he_o be_v that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v sometime_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o â—eed_n rom._n 9.8_o sometime_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n within_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o seed_n in_o the_o day_n of_o burial_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o sometime_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o general_a 1_o cor._n 9.11_o sometime_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o mercy_n james_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o so_o there_o be_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.7_o 8._o sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 10.13_o sometime_o for_o save_v grace_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o grace_n be_v like_a seed_n either_o
their_o day_n in_o get_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o in_o learning_n how_o to_o put_v they_o to_o their_o delightfull_a use_n and_o then_o when_o to_o possess_v they_o may_v seem_v a_o happiness_n they_o die_v 6._o last_o that_o which_o be_v now_o our_o glory_n will_v not_o be_v remember_v when_o we_o be_v go_v as_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o that_o be_v past_a it_o be_v a_o poor_a praise_n to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n a_o strong_a man_n a_o noble_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o even_o this_o also_o will_v be_v forget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o divers_a scripture_n point_n at_o divers_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n 1._o not_o to_o trust_v upon_o these_o outward_a thing_n if_o god_n give_v they_o not_o glory_n in_o they_o nor_o boast_v of_o they_o psal._n 49.4_o to_o 15._o jer._n 9.24_o yea_o if_o god_n give_v we_o to_o taste_v some_o sweetness_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o too_o confident_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n heart_n wither_v like_o grass_n psal._n 102.5.4_o jam._n 1.10_o 11._o 2._o not_o to_o contend_v for_o precedency_n in_o these_o thing_n nor_o to_o strive_v that_o our_o glory_n shall_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o for_o god_n many_o time_n end_v the_o quarrel_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o stain_v their_o glory_n on_o all_o side_n as_o zach._n 12.7_o 3._o not_o to_o fear_v wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v rich_a or_o grow_v great_a and_o when_o their_o glory_n be_v increase_v for_o their_o glory_n will_v not_o last_v when_o they_o die_v they_o carry_v nothing_o with_o they_o their_o glory_n can_v descend_v after_o they_o psal._n 49.15_o 16_o 18._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o envy_v their_o prosperity_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o psal._n 37.1_o 2._o 4._o not_o to_o know_v any_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o measure_v man_n happiness_n by_o the_o possession_n or_o want_v of_o this_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 5._o if_o thou_o possess_v these_o outward_a thing_n do_v good_a to_o thyself_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o let_v thy_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o deny_v not_o contentment_n to_o thy_o heart_n through_o vain_a care_n or_o bootless_a fear_n psal._n 49.18_o eccles._n 8._o 6._o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n faithfulness_n in_o their_o particular_a call_n for_o see_v these_o thing_n last_o but_o a_o while_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o our_o charge_n whilst_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o our_o dispose_n or_o use_v so_o pro._n 27.23_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o 7._o if_o god_n give_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a yet_o be_v content_a it_o be_v no_o great_a restraint_n to_o have_v the_o abundance_n of_o such_o transitory_a thing_n withhold_v see_v pro._n 27.23_o 25._o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o 8._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o then_o to_o inquire_v after_o true_a glory_n that_o may_v enrich_v the_o spiritual_a man_n see_v this_o glory_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v so_o transitory_a now_o here_o be_v a_o great_a and_o profitable_a question_n to_o be_v propound_v and_o resolve_v and_o serious_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v quest._n what_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o true_a glory_n lie_v and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o we_o possess_v true_a glory_n see_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o seek_n after_o answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o if_o we_o follow_v this_o word_n glory_n through_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o light_v down_o and_o set_v upon_o divers_a particular_a distinct_a excellency_n worthy_a the_o utmost_a labour_n of_o all_o man_n to_o study_v they_o glory_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o this_o glory_n be_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o mark_v the_o scripture_n quote_v we_o shall_v find_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v man_n true_a glory_n as_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a glory_n ps._n 24._o and_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o rest_n upon_o we_o we_o can_v be_v miserable_a 1._o pet._n 4.14_o 3._o our_o soul_n be_v our_o glory_n and_o if_o we_o provide_v for_o they_o we_o provide_v rich_o for_o ourselves_o so_o be_v our_o soul_n call_v ps._n 16.8_o &_o 30.13_o gen._n 49.6_o isaiah_n 5.14_o 4._o the_o mean_n and_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v our_o glory_n thus_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n rom._n 9.5_o and_o thus_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_n be_v account_v glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o &_o 2_o cor._n 3.9_o 10_o and_o thus_o our_o godly_a teacher_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 5._o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v our_o glory_n a_o incomparable_a treasure_n psal._n 90.14_o 16_o 17._o 6._o faith_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jam._n 2.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 7._o true_a grace_n and_o the_o gift_n that_o resemble_v christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o these_o be_v our_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o isaiah_n 1.5_o and_o thus_o wisdom_n be_v durable_a riches_n prov._n 8.18_o 8._o a_o free_a estate_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9.15_o 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o in_o one_o word_n god_n be_v our_o glory_n isaiah_n 6.19_o ps._n 3.4_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n and_o unto_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v aspire_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o understanding_n to_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o heart_n now_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o possess_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o our_o great_a glory_n be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 5.2_o col._n 3.4_o 9_o see_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o often_o of_o death_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n ps._n 90.6_o 12._o joâ—_a 14.1_o 2._o 10._o last_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v persuade_v to_o subscribe_v easy_o and_o willing_o to_o the_o try_a doctrine_n of_o solomon_n that_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n to_o record_v his_o experience_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o those_o earthly_a thing_n such_o be_v his_o ecclesiaste_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o without_o try_v conclusion_n and_o further_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o these_o base_a and_o fade_a thing_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_v for_o instruction_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v concern_v the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o since_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o another_o world_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o transitory_a and_o vain_a it_o may_v evident_o prove_v that_o their_o distress_n be_v extreme_o great_a and_o their_o misery_n the_o more_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o baseness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n this_o very_a similitude_n of_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n as_o psal._n 91.7_o 8._o &_o 49.20_o joh_n 8.12_o 13._o ps._n 129.6_o &_o 37.36_o especial_o how_o woeful_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o man_n that_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v no_o better_a felicity_n in_o their_o desire_n but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o their_o shame_n for_o if_o their_o estate_n be_v vain_a that_o have_v no_o other_o happiness_n then_o in_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n oh_o how_o woeful_a be_v the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n their_o end_n be_v damnation_n as_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n oh_o woe_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o their_o own_o soul_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o isaiah_n 28.1_o 4._o thus_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o repetition_n or_o exposition_n of_o it_o follow_v the_o grass_n wither_v the_o repetition_n import_v general_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o vanity_n and_o mortality_n we_o must_v flee_v away_o hence_o all_o outward_a gloss_n and_o glory_n will_v decay_v what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o decree_n irrevocable_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v there_o can_v be_v no_o redemption_n for_o our_o life_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n second_o the_o
119_o 2d_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o riches_n ps._n 119.14_o 72_o 110._o exercise_v our_o ourselves_o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n redeem_v some_o time_n constant_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o labour_v most_o for_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6.27_o amos_n 8._o 12._o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v our_o reason_n profit_n pleasure_n credit_n and_o carnal_a friend_n and_o all_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n mark_v 10.2_o thus_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o continuance_n it_o abide_v for_o ever_o second_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o kind_n viz_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o which_o other_o scripture_n with_o like_a plainness_n avouch_v ps._n â—_o 17.2_o mat._n 5._o &_o 24._o two_o thing_n will_v be_v explain_v 1._o how_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o what_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o in_o the_o archetipe_n of_o it_o in_o god_n the_o plotforme_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n though_o all_o bibles_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o because_o the_o original_a draught_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 2._o in_o the_o very_a write_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o if_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o very_a paper_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v destroy_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v will_v be_v to_o be_v have_v still_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o destroy_v heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o to_o destroy_v the_o bible_n 3._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o threaten_n shall_v fail_v psal._n 33.11_o 12._o 4._o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o impression_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v indelible_a every_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o theology_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o seed_n will_v abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o last_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o etc._n as_o it_o make_v we_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n wrought_v by_o it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n quicken_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o which_o it_o persuade_v man_n rom._n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o the_o word_n beget_v a_o immortal_a seed_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v remain_v and_o their_o righteousness_n for_o ever_o ps._n 111._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o joh._n 15.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o word_n of_o god_n of_o every_o jott_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o that_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n last_v but_o for_o the_o jewish_a eternity_n which_o be_v till_o christ_n repair_v the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o in_o five_o thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n the_o perfection_n of_o they_o do_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o end_n psal._n 119._o 2._o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o who_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosh._n 6.5_o this_o show_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o 3._o concern_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o before_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o shall_v fail_v or_o be_v unaccomplish_v yea_o it_o will_v remain_v to_o judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 7._o 4._o concern_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n of_o god_n law_n even_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o else_o more_o than_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fail_v 5._o concern_v the_o madness_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o such_o as_o account_v all_o diligence_n in_o preach_v read_v and_o hear_v to_o be_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v scorner_n and_o jest_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_v with_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o ezech._n second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o add_v to_o â—ur_n care_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o good_a another_o day_n since_o in_o the_o last_a profit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v endure_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o be_v better_a than_o all_o treasure_n yea_o to_o get_v this_o perpetuity_n of_o good_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v at_o any_o labour_n or_o cost_v for_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n or_o heritage_n last_o this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a divers_a way_n 1._o against_o their_o unbelief_n when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n especial_o of_o spirit_n they_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a to_o david_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o they_o this_o doctrine_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v through_o all_o age_n and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v they_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v 2._o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n the_o word_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o some_o seed_n of_o holy_a truth_n will_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n 3_o against_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n though_o man_n deride_v their_o counsel_n in_o make_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n their_o refuge_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o please_v in_o themselves_o and_o resolve_v with_o the_o psalmist_n still_o in_o god_n to_o praise_v his_o word_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o will_v last_v to_o they_o when_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n fade_v like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n to_o wicked_a man_n 4._o against_o their_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o make_v they_o abide_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o direct_v man_n mind_n to_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o effect_v immortality_n in_o we_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a limitation_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v then_o chief_o beget_v in_o we_o eternal_a grace_n and_o abide_v fruit_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o exalt_v preach_v not_o to_o deny_v efficacy_n to_o the_o translation_n or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o show_v that_o then_o it_o be_v most_o lively_a when_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v fit_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o this_o may_v both_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o inform_v we_o what_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v teach_v we_o especial_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o hear_v as_o the_o especial_a mean_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 55.4_o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v also_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o resolution_n to_o hear_v if_o this_o be_v so_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v hear_v ezech._n 3.7_o it_o may_v likewise_o inform_v we_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v how_o do_v their_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o the_o honour_n god_n do_v to_o his_o poor_a servant_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o treâ—â—â—_n about_o eternal_a life_n he_o send_v the_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n as_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v
christian_n thrive_v not_o and_o who_o also_o be_v it_o who_o case_n some_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o be_v not_o let_v we_o every_o one_o examine_v ourselves_o for_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o we_o be_v keep_v back_o by_o some_o one_o of_o these_o note_n it_o be_v singular_a wisdom_n to_o note_v which_o it_o be_v and_o to_o strive_v to_o amend_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v such_o starveling_n in_o godliness_n still_o the_o point_n than_o be_v clear_a that_o most_o christian_n be_v but_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n now_o what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o it_o first_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v many_o of_o we_o that_o have_v have_v time_n enough_o and_o abundance_n of_o meaneâ—_n and_o help_n to_o have_v be_v like_o teacher_n and_o yet_o have_v even_o now_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n again_o to_o we_o belong_v just_o that_o reproof_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 13._o second_o many_o duty_n must_v be_v urge_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o grant_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v teachable_a and_o tractable_a obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o bear_v their_o word_n of_o admonition_n and_o love_v they_o with_o a_o singular_a love_n babe_n 2._o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o bear_v the_o chastizement_n of_o god_n that_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o in_o our_o young_a year_n have_v correct_v and_o that_o often_o for_o our_o profit_n to_o subdue_v the_o fault_n in_o we_o which_o that_o age_n do_v breed_v and_o sometime_o when_o they_o correct_v for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o for_o our_o profit_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n that_o find_v in_o we_o be_v but_o babe_n so_o much_o perverseness_n so_o much_o negligence_n such_o head_n strong_a passion_n such_o frequent_a disohebience_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o never_o correct_v we_o for_o his_o pleasure_n only_o but_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o meek_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebrew_n 12._o 3._o we_o must_v therefore_o stick_v more_o affectionate_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o word_n and_o suffer_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v daily_o feed_v with_o this_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n without_o which_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n then_o a_o weak_a child_n can_v do_v in_o nature_n without_o milk_n and_o food_n 4._o yea_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o estate_n that_o we_o be_v but_o child_n shall_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o express_v those_o praise_n spiritual_o which_o that_o infant_n estate_n in_o nature_n do_v resemble_v for_o 1._o child_n in_o nature_n be_v without_o malice_n we_o they_o may_v fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o but_o they_o carry_v no_o malice_n they_o be_v quick_o friend_n again_o so_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o 1._o cor._n 14.20_o 2._o child_n live_v without_o care_n they_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v matth._n 6._o 3._o child_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o pride_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n they_o be_v bear_v unto_o nor_o do_v the_o child_n of_o a_o prince_n scorn_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o child_n of_o a_o beggar_n but_o can_v play_v with_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o he_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o great_a thought_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o ourselves_o or_o despise_v other_o but_o make_v ourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o our_o birth_n they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o same_o immortal_a seed_n that_o we_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v peremptory_a in_o matth._n 18.3_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o point_n 4._o a_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v and_o that_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o weak_a christian_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o god_n and_o not_o deprive_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o care_n for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v weak_a 1._o parent_n love_v their_o little_a child_n as_o well_o as_o their_o elder_a child_n christian_n so_o do_v god_n 2._o parent_n provide_v mean_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o little_a child_n so_o do_v god_n they_o shall_v have_v sincere_a milk_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v 3._o parent_n provide_v such_o as_o shall_v tend_v their_o child_n and_o little_a one_o so_o do_v god_n he_o have_v commit_v they_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o least_o grace_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v though_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o bruise_a reed_n or_o the_o smoke_a week_n of_o a_o candle_n matth._n 11._o 4._o parent_n bear_v with_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o their_o child_n without_o lessen_v their_o fondness_n to_o they_o so_o do_v god_n with_o infinite_a indulgence_n psalm_n 103._o 5._o parent_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o to_o let_v they_o be_v wrong_v or_o hurt_v and_o much_o more_o woe_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o god_n little_a one_o mat._n 18._o 6._o parent_n provide_v portion_n and_o inheritance_n for_o their_o little_a child_n so_o do_v god_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o heir_n yea_o heir_n with_o christ_n his_o elder_a son_n rom._n 8._o 17._o a_o five_o point_n that_o may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o only_o convert_v christian_n can_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n with_o true_a affection_n wicked_a man_n can_v no_o more_o affectionate_o desire_v the_o word_n than_o a_o dead_a child_n or_o no_o child_n can_v do_v the_o breast_n quest._n but_o have_v wicked_a man_n no_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n word_n answ._n they_o may_v have_v but_o only_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o two_o case_n first_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n only_o for_o man_n wit_n or_o eloquence_n or_o the_o like_a carnal_a end_n and_o so_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n where_o the_o delight_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n be_v not_o constant_a like_o the_o appetite_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o breast_n for_o they_o will_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n prove_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n and_o need_v of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o be_v sincere_a pure_a there_o be_v no_o deceit_n no_o mixture_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v milk_n it_o be_v wonderful_a apt_a for_o nourishment_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n then_o here_o say_v of_o the_o word_n in_o praise_n of_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v milk_n second_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a milk_n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n sometime_o by_o milk_n be_v mean_v a_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a cast_n into_o affliction_n by_o which_o god_n strain_n all_o the_o moat_n of_o corruption_n from_o he_o while_o his_o heart_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o milk_n with_o grief_n and_o fear_n thus_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o god_n have_v strain_v he_o out_o like_o milk_n job_n 10._o veâ—_n 10._o sometime_o by_o milk_n be_v mean_v the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o catechism_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o strong_a meat_n so_o it_o be_v take_v heb._n 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.2_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o as_o in_o isaiah_n 55.1_o the_o word_n be_v call_v both_o milk_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o in_o other_o place_n honey_n it_o be_v honey_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v wine_n for_o the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o revive_v and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n glad_a it_o be_v water_n for_o cool_v and_o quench_v of_o his_o spiritual_a thirst_n and_o it_o be_v milk_n for_o nourishment_n it_o do_v more_o for_o nurse_v up_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o breast_n can_v for_o the_o body_n of_o infant_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n to_o which_o the_o
without_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o by_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n have_v he_o manifest_v even_o from_o heaven_n his_o acceptation_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o the_o believer_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n due_o offer_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v sudden_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o warm_a his_o soul_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o acceptation_n quest._n what_o if_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n what_o great_a thing_n be_v that_o to_o we_o answ._n when_o god_n accept_v thy_o offering_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o thaâ—_n all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o god_n have_v purge_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o atonement_n in_o jesus_n christ_n psal_n 65.2_o 3._o second_o god_n be_v exceed_o delight_v in_o they_o thy_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n he_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n phil._n 4.18_o three_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o thou_o that_o god_n will_v supply_v all_o thy_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n phil._n 4.19_o verse_n 6._o wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a hitherto_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o conformation_n follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n give_v reason_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o recourse_n to_o christ_n to_o seek_v holiness_n of_o life_n from_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n verses_z 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o christian_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n verse_n 9_o 10._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v both_o cite_v verse_n 6._o and_o expound_v verse_n 7.8_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n observe_v first_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v viz._n in_o scripture_n second_o how_o it_o be_v there_o it_o be_v contain_v there_o three_o what_o be_v testify_v now_o the_o matter_n testify_v concern_v either_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o by_o faith_n receive_v christ._n the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stoâ—e_n elect_a precious_a the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o receive_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v first_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v viz._n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o mean_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v agree_v to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n now_o this_o very_a word_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o book_n and_o of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o their_o excellency_n and_o of_o their_o harmony_n these_o book_n be_v call_v scripture_n because_o they_o contain_v in_o writing_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o they_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o 2000_o year_n be_v afterward_o write_v down_o and_o explain_v in_o these_o book_n so_o as_o nothing_o needful_a be_v leave_v out_o or_o omit_v second_o this_o word_n import_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bible_n above_o all_o other_o book_n because_o it_o be_v call_v scripture_n as_o if_o no_o other_o write_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o the_o scripture_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o divers_a respect_n write_n first_o because_o these_o write_n be_v inspire_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 2_o pâ—t_n 1.21_o so_o be_v no_o other_o write_n second_o those_o write_n contain_v a_o wisdom_n far_o above_o all_o that_o that_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o platform_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o three_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o more_o excellent_a man_n than_o any_o other_o write_n the_o great_a wise_a holy_a man_n moses_n david_n solomon_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n four_o they_o have_v such_o property_n as_o no_o other_o write_n have_v they_o be_v more_o perfect_a pure_a deep_a and_o immutable_a than_o any_o man_n write_n these_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 18._o these_o write_n only_o be_v pure_a without_o fault_n or_o error_n or_o any_o corruption_n in_o they_o and_o for_o depth_n â—nd_v majesty_n never_o any_o write_n come_v near_o they_o and_o for_o unchangeabâ—nes_n heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o but_o a_o jot_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o matth._n 5.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o five_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n that_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o write_n beside_o no_o write_n can_v describe_v god_n so_o full_o to_o we_o no_o write_n do_v so_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n no_o scripture_n but_o this_o can_v convert_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o other_o write_n may_v show_v we_o some_o fault_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o subdue_v they_o psal_n 19.8_o these_o write_n only_o can_v minister_v solid_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n and_o these_o only_o can_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o singular_a love_n to_o this_o book_n above_o all_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o above_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v account_v they_o with_o david_n more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psal._n 19.11_o psal._n 119.14_o 15_o 27._o three_o the_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o these_o book_n they_o all_o agree_v as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o writing_n yea_o but_o one_o sentence_n yea_o one_o word_n though_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a man_n yet_o they_o agree_v so_o perfect_o that_o they_o all_o sound_n one_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v all_o inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o doubt_n or_o objection_n or_o scorn_v contradiction_n to_o condemn_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o to_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmovy_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o second_o and_o especial_o it_o shall_v knit_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v affect_v as_o with_o the_o most_o delightful_a music_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n four_o the_o four_o thing_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v no_o opinion_n but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8._o second_o we_o may_v note_v hence_o that_o the_o best_a man_n must_v prove_v what_o they_o teach_v by_o scripture_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o who_o be_v man_n privilege_v from_o error_n then_o much_o more_o must_v other_o man_n we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o teach_v other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v write_v gal._n 1.7_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o get_v proof_n into_o our_o head_n for_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o receive_v tradition_n even_o from_o good_a man_n for_o there_o be_v tradition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o left_a joh_n 5.30_o act_n 17.1_o thes._n 5.21_o second_o thus_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n contain_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n contain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
but_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o 1_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v entangle_v with_o evil_a desire_n man_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v more_o for_o he_o burn_v in_o lust_n yield_v himself_o over_o to_o his_o heart_n lust_n he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o lust_n he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v they_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.13_o and_o 1.24_o tit._n 3.3_o ephes._n 2.3_o 2_o the_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o lust_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o judge_v himself_o for_o they_o and_o grieve_v for_o they_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a boast_v himself_o of_o his_o heart_n lust_n and_o place_v his_o contentment_n in_o they_o psal._n 10.3_o 3_o the_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o overcome_v he_o will_v break_v off_o his_o iniquity_n by_o repentance_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v incorrigible_a no_o ill_a success_n or_o judgement_n or_o reproof_n can_v break_v off_o his_o desire_n of_o transgression_n yea_o his_o lust_n be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o three_o all_o godly_a christian_n shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v serious_o bend_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o these_o soul_n annoyance_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o lust_n answ._n first_o thou_o must_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n such_o as_o be_v 1_o evil_a company_n and_o therein_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a counsel_n psal._n 1.1_o lust_n 2_o idleness_n and_o solitariness_n 3_o excessive_a desire_n after_o and_o delight_n in_o riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 4_o ignorance_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 5_o intemperance_n drunkenness_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o deliciousness_n of_o fare_n and_o apparel_n 6_o hardness_n of_o heart_n eph._n 4.17_o 18._o second_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v all_o good_a motion_n and_o pure_a imagination_n yield_v our_o heart_n over_o to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v all_o duty_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n gal._n 1.16_o three_o we_o must_v crucify_v they_o if_o they_o arise_v among_o ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o mortification_n four_o we_o must_v strive_v after_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o five_o we_o must_v get_v knowledge_n for_o as_o ignorance_n bring_v they_o in_o so_o knowledge_n fill_v the_o heart_n and_o dare_v they_o out_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o avoid_v they_o the_o motive_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n a_o stranger_n be_v he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n whither_o by_o right_n he_o belong_v so_o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n gen._n 21.23_o and_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 2.12_o now_o a_o pilgrim_n be_v he_o that_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o place_n but_o travel_v onward_o from_o place_n to_o place_n godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o stranger_n in_o divers_a respect_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o freedom_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes._n 2.29_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n which_o be_v their_o own_o home_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o regeneration_n in_o this_o world_n then_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n which_o may_v serve_v use._n first_o for_o reproof_n even_o of_o divers_a godly_a man_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o for_o their_o too_o much_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n why_o do_v our_o heart_n carry_v we_o away_o after_o the_o world_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o inn_n to_o be_v in_o for_o a_o little_a time_n 2_o for_o their_o meddle_v with_o other_o folk_n business_n a_o stranger_n only_o think_v of_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o do_v not_o interpose_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o our_o own_o business_n 3_o for_o discouragement_n of_o heart_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v expect_v in_o such_o travel_n much_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n 4_o for_o impatience_n either_o under_o the_o cross_n of_o life_n cast_v on_o we_o by_o god_n whereas_o stranger_n arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v all_o weather_n or_o under_o the_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v gaze_v at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o as_o usual_o man_n do_v at_o stranger_n nor_o shall_v christian_n be_v at_o leisure_n to_o stay_v their_o journey_n by_o seek_v revenge_n for_o their_o wrong_n or_o be_v trouble_v if_o they_o can_v get_v preferment_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v whole_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o care_n of_o carry_v ourselves_o like_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1_o by_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n 2_o by_o our_o language_n speak_v always_o as_o may_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n may_v perceive_v by_o our_o speech_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 3_o by_o our_o circumspection_n and_o desire_n to_o live_v without_o offence_n as_o a_o stranger_n be_v very_o heedful_a of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v 4_o by_o our_o daily_a inquire_v after_o the_o particular_a way_n to_o heaven_n 5_o by_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o favour_n we_o find_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v a_o place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o much_o in_o 6_o by_o our_o apparel_n if_o stranger_n be_v know_v by_o their_o garment_n then_o be_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n 7_o by_o our_o delight_n in_o good_a company_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o any_o that_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n 8_o by_o our_o affection_n homeward_o our_o mind_n shall_v still_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v godly_a man_n be_v overmuch_o trouble_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o traveller_n for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n second_o they_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o at_o their_o inn_n god_n provide_v their_o rest_a place_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o god_n which_o command_v man_n to_o regard_v stranger_n and_o show_v they_o mercy_n will_v himself_o much_o more_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o stranger_n three_o their_o pilgrimage_n will_v not_o be_v long_o four_o they_o have_v good_a company_n all_o the_o godly_a travel_n their_o way_n five_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o guide_n yea_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o way_n six_o by_o prayer_n they_o may_v send_v home_o continual_o seven_o it_o shall_v much_o comfort_v they_o to_o think_v what_o a_o glorious_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o when_o they_o come_v home_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n second_o the_o lust_n must_v be_v avoid_v because_o they_o be_v fleshly_a fleshly_a these_o lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n respect_n first_o because_o they_o please_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n they_o hold_v no_o delight_n or_o show_v of_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v exceed_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o spirit_n second_o because_o they_o reign_v only_o in_o fleshly_a person_n they_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n godly_a man_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o a_o extreme_a misery_n rom._n 7.1_o pet._n 4.3_o three_o because_o they_o arise_v most_o from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a unmanlinesse_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o her_o servant_n the_o body_n which_o conclude_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n riotousness_n drunkenness_n vanity_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n four_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o old_a man_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o flesh_n consider_v as_o the_o enemy_n to_o
and_o thus_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o work_v upon_o or_o by_o the_o body_n only_o or_o as_o it_o work_v in_o and_o by_o itself_o chief_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o by_o certain_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n it_o work_v vegetation_n and_o sense_n and_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v the_o body_n it_o work_v reason_n vegetation_n the_o first_o power_n than_o be_v vegetation_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n work_v four_o thing_n distinct_o upon_o the_o body_n 1_o life_n 2_o nourishment_n 3_o growth_n 4_o procreation_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n be_v life_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kindle_v the_o radical_a and_o vital_a heat_n in_o the_o body_n through_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o heaâ—_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o so_o that_o life_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o either_o in_o the_o breed_n of_o it_o second_o or_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o breed_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o form_n with_o the_o matter_n and_o by_o that_o instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a or_o radical_a heat_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o these_o vital_a spirit_n the_o second_o thing_n wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v nourishment_n and_o this_o power_n of_o nourish_v be_v a_o faculty_n by_o which_o food_n take_v into_o the_o body_n by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v fain_o to_o subdue_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o food_n receive_v and_o have_v melt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o furnace_n it_o cast_v out_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o body_n and_o extract_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o be_v now_o make_v like_o unto_o it_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n work_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n be_v growth_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o employ_v that_o part_n of_o the_o food_n which_o be_v now_o make_v like_o to_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o dimension_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o bigness_n and_o force_n which_o increase_n for_o the_o convenient_a action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o work_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o unto_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o man_n age_n or_o till_o about_o thirty_o year_n and_o then_o because_o nature_n tend_v not_o into_o infiniteness_n she_o give_v over_o this_o work_n last_o procreation_n be_v the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o raise_v up_o seed_n in_o the_o body_n and_o form_v in_o it_o a_o mere_a substance_n like_a unto_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o perpetual_a preservation_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v a_o admirable_a power_n for_o hereby_o live_a creature_n do_v approach_v unto_o eternity_n and_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v immortal_a for_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o by_o procreation_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v alive_a and_o so_o the_o kind_n of_o creature_n be_v perpetuate_v for_o the_o other_o two_o work_n of_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n only_o serve_v for_o that_o body_n in_o individuo_fw-la but_o this_o power_n of_o procreating_a reserve_v the_o sort_n or_o species_n from_o cease_v to_o be_v thus_o of_o vegetation_n sense_n follow_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o soul_n work_v either_o upon_o or_o by_o the_o body_n be_v sense_n sense_n and_o by_o this_o faculty_n a_o man_n in_o his_o body_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n without_o himself_o and_o according_o to_o desire_v and_o move_v to_o they_o which_o the_o former_a faculty_n do_v not_o reach_v unto_o now_o as_o the_o soul_n work_v sense_n upon_o or_o by_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o work_v either_o apprehension_n second_o or_o motion_n the_o apprehendnig_a sense_n wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o either_o outward_a second_o or_o inward_a outward_o the_o soul_n work_v upon_o the_o body_n five_o sense_n outward_a or_o five_o way_n of_o apprehend_v thing_n by_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v by_o the_o soul_n to_o discern_v of_o thing_n without_o itself_o by_o outward_a help_n five_o way_n viz._n by_o 1_o see_v viz._n by_o 2_o hear_v viz._n by_o 3_o smell_a viz._n by_o 4_o taste_v viz._n by_o 5_o feel_v and_o these_o way_n of_o discern_a be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o admirable_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o and_o towards_o man_n even_o in_o these_o for_o first_o by_o the_o sight_n through_o the_o benefit_n of_o light_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o shine_v upon_o his_o whole_a creation_n man_n may_v see_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v whereas_o else_o if_o the_o light_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o sight_n from_o man_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dungeon_n without_o sight_n and_o what_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n in_o man_n shine_v in_o his_o head_n as_o these_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o fight_n be_v a_o chief_a help_n for_o all_o the_o great_a employment_n of_o life_n in_o all_o calling_n the_o eye_n be_v as_o watchman_n set_v on_o high_a in_o their_o watch-tower_n to_o discover_v the_o come_n of_o enemy_n the_o eye_n be_v also_o as_o the_o true_a window_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v take_v into_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n have_v cause_v all_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cast_v out_o beam_n as_o it_o be_v which_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o carry_v about_o and_o these_o come_n to_o the_o sight_n be_v by_o it_o above_o all_o other_o sense_n take_v in_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n that_o resemble_v the_o thing_n see_v and_o this_o noble_a sense_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n knowledge_n if_o we_o mark_v the_o degree_n of_o see_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n discern_v at_o once_o a_o great_a share_n or_o quantity_n of_o thing_n together_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v take-in_a a_o far_o great_a quantity_n and_o number_n and_o yet_o be_v finite_a for_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v at_o once_o now_o god_n understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o behold_v all_o at_o once_o for_o the_o second_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v think_v on_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o benefit_n come_v by_o it_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o by_o hear_n be_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o sound_v of_o delight_n or_o wonder_n but_o also_o sound_v of_o necessity_n both_o for_o natural_a life_n by_o let_v in_o speech_n and_o discourse_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n by_o let_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o the_o manner_n of_o hear_v be_v admirable_a sound_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o air_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o dash_a or_o collision_n of_o solid_a body_n and_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o air_n as_o a_o stone_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n make_v and_o draw_v from_o it_o circle_n thus_o the_o sound_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o ear_n the_o hollow_a turn_n in_o the_o ear_n gather_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v cane_n the_o sound_n at_o length_n rush_v upon_o a_o little_a bone_n or_o gristle_n like_o a_o hammer_n which_o move_v smite_v upon_o another_o bone_n like_o a_o anvil_n by_o which_o stroke_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hear_n move_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o so_o they_o take_v in_o the_o sound_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o brain_n the_o feat_n of_o inward_a sense_n these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a outward_a sense_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o other_o three_o three_o for_o by_o taste_v we_o discern_v of_o meat_n profitable_a or_o hurtful_a for_o the_o body_n four_o by_o smell_v we_o receive_v in_o those_o delightful_a
to_o be_v consider_v of_o concern_v which_o i_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o who_o be_v the_o combatant_n second_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v assault_v and_o oppose_v three_o why_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o assault_v four_o what_o reason_n christian_n have_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o provide_v against_o this_o war_n five_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v resist_v and_o defend_v the_o soul_n six_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o victory_n seven_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v obtain_v victory_n eight_o by_o what_o sign_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o war_n wage_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v encounter_v by_o four_o sort_n of_o adversary_n for_o both_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n brief_o of_o the_o three_o first_o god_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n either_o in_o earnest_n and_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o not_o as_o a_o adversary_n in_o deed_n in_o earnest_n god_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o threaten_n and_o rebuke_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o smite_v and_o beat_v man_n down_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 11._o and_o also_o by_o torment_n of_o conscience_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o he_o fight_v against_o cain_n and_o judas_n sometime_o god_n be_v but_o a_o purative_a adversary_n and_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o so_o he_o war_v against_o his_o own_o servant_n either_o by_o outward_a cross_n or_o by_o desertion_n or_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o thus_o he_o fight_v against_o job._n and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v like_o a_o captain_n train_v his_o soldier_n or_o like_o a_o fencer_n teach_v his_o scholar_n to_o fight_v the_o world_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n two_o way_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n evil_a counâ—ell_n or_o example_n and_o by_o persecution_n either_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n the_o devil_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n by_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o temptation_n or_o illusion_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o spirit_n or_o regenerate_a man_n the_o new_a man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n who_o be_v the_o combatant_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o assailant_n the_o spirit_n the_o defendant_n for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o flesh_n encounter_v and_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n divers_a way_n and_o by_o strange_a kind_n of_o fight_n as_o way_n 1_o by_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n it_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v blind_v for_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a combat_n between_o the_o natural_a understanding_n and_o the_o regenerate_a mind_n carnal_a reason_n and_o save_a knowledge_n often_o fight_v it_o out_o within_o a_o man_n 2_o by_o doubt_n and_o distraction_n and_o so_o the_o flesh_n cast_v ouâ—_n such_o question_n as_o these_o as_o so_o many_o dart_n into_o the_o soul_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o mediator_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o be_v in_o or_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o resurrection_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o immortal_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n be_v drive_v to_o make_v often_o defence_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o with_o hard_a conflict_n 3_o by_o rebellious_a denial_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o obedience_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n rom._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o â—asting_v out_o resolution_n of_o denial_n and_o thought_n that_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o or_o will_v not_o obey_v 4_o by_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o overcome_v the_o former_a resolution_n and_o will_v obey_v and_o that_o it_o do_v by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o she_o shall_v do_v good_a or_o by_o hinder_v and_o dull_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o casting-in_a of_o other_o project_n of_o purpose_n to_o breed_v distraction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n rom._n 7._o 5._o by_o lust_a that_o be_v by_o bringing-in_a of_o contrary_a desire_n evil_a concupiscence_n long_n after_o forbid_a thing_n and_o in_o these_o lust_n usual_o the_o flesh_n combine_v with_o the_o outward_a adversary_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o those_o inordinate_a desire_n by_o dalliance_n with_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o question_n why_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o annoy_v by_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n again_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o so_o have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o flesh_n war_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o reason_n with_o god_n why_o he_o give_v we_o not_o more_o grace_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o look_v for_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o that_o respect_n than_o ever_o adam_n be_v and_o beside_o though_o grace_n give_v we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o so_o less_o than_o adam_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a than_o adam_n three_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v why_o god_n do_v suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o call_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v while_o we_o war_n in_o this_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v keep_v we_o notwithstanding_o such_o continual_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o 2._o by_o this_o conflict_n divers_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o exercise_v which_o else_o be_v of_o little_a use_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n desire_v of_o death_n and_o faith_n also_o have_v much_o employment_n about_o this_o combat_n 3._o by_o this_o combat_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v right_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v in_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o no_o man_n can_v constant_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o combat_n than_o serve_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christian_n 4._o by_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o horrible_a disease_n of_o self-love_n &_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o make_v more_o to_o love_n god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o know_v that_o we_o deserve_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v be_v strong_a in_o our_o own_o might_n 5._o it_o be_v equal_a we_o shall_v war_v before_o we_o triumph_v that_o we_o shall_v fight_v in_o the_o battle_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o reign_v in_o heaven_n last_o it_o make_v heaven_n &_o grace_n more_o precious_a in_o our_o sight_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o warn_v from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o soul_n may_v preserve_v itself_o against_o the_o treachery_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v either_o before_o the_o conflict_n or_o in_o the_o conflict_n or_o after_o the_o conflict_n before_o the_o conflict_n if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o thing_n 1_o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o keep_v a_o daily_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o not_o be_v reckless_a to_o despise_v our_o own_o way_n or_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o live_v dangerous_o that_o live_v secure_o we_o must_v take_v a_o diligent_a
view_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a disposition_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v distinct_o what_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n usual_o be_v prone_a to_o or_o employ_v in_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o our_o assurance_n for_o that_o cut_v off_o many_o of_o the_o main_a advantage_n of_o the_o flesh_n especial_o it_o quench_v all_o those_o hellish_a dart_n that_o arise_v from_o doubt_n and_o despair_n which_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o flesh_n 3._o we_o must_v quicken_v in_o we_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o that_o will_v show_v we_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v seem_v vain_a in_o comparison_n we_o be_v never_o allure_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v heaven_n or_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o it_o 4._o we_o must_v be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n 1._o pet._n 1.13_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o flesh_n those_o thing_n we_o observe_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o dally_v withal_o if_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v divorce_v from_o the_o world_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o danger_n 5._o we_o must_v with_o all_o readiness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n entertain_v all_o good_a motion_n any_o way_n cast_v into_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n for_o as_o those_o be_v set_v up_o and_o nourish_v the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o 6._o we_o must_v daily_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o according_o to_o beg_v strength_n to_o avoid_v those_o evil_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o find_v ourselves_o most_o prone_a to_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o now_o if_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o do_v on_o the_o sudden_a either_o provoke_v by_o the_o world_n or_o entice_v by_o the_o devil_n make_v assault_n and_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o conflict_n our_o armour_n must_v be_v 1._o contrary_a lusting_n gal._n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n must_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n by_o raise_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o loathe_v of_o those_o base_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o prayer_n we_o must_v crucify_v they_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o accuse_v they_o shame_v they_o judge_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o beg_v virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v they_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n beat_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o allege_v what_o be_v write_v so_o shall_v we_o get_v store_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o may_v allege_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v as_o shoe_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o neither_o thorny_a care_n prick_v nor_o vain_a pleasure_n defile_v we_o and_o so_o those_o promise_n be_v because_o they_o both_o show_v we_o great_a thing_n then_o fleshly_a pleasure_n can_v be_v and_o withal_o show_v we_o such_o treasure_n in_o christ_n as_o may_v free_v we_o from_o live_v in_o care_n two_o rule_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n for_o this_o purpose_n 1._o to_o silence_v the_o flesh_n when_o it_o assault_v not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o plead_v much_o but_o present_o resist_v it_o 2._o to_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o any_o corruption_n not_o to_o dally_v with_o it_o and_o give_v it_o way_n upon_o pretence_n of_o safety_n for_o it_o may_v strange_o provoke_v and_o beyond_o expectation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o look_v to_o at_o first_o after_o the_o conflict_n we_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o account_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n to_o be_v protect_v against_o so_o vile_a a_o enemy_n 2._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o our_o security_n so_o to_o consider_v of_o present_a deliverance_n as_o to_o for_o more_o conflict_n in_o the_o frft_v place_n it_o be_v profitable_a consider_v what_o reason_n christian_n have_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o attend_v their_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o 1._o this_o combat_n be_v a_o daily_a combat_n the_o war_n be_v never_o at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o adversary_n that_o never_o take_v so_o much_o as_o a_o day_n of_o truce_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o safety_n or_o help_n by_o run_v away_o for_o thy_o adversary_n be_v seat_v within_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o run_v from_o thyself_o 3._o the_o flesh_n have_v might_n and_o continual_a aid_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n which_o almost_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o occasion_n minister_n obstinacy_n to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o for_o want_v of_o care_n many_o worthy_a champion_n have_v be_v for_o the_o time_n foil_v shameful_o as_o be_v noah_n lot_n david_n peter_n and_o other_o 5._o no_o christian_a can_v avoid_v it_o but_o have_v this_o combat_n within_o he_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v breed_v care_n and_o watchfulness_n so_o have_v the_o true_a christian_a no_o cause_n of_o despair_n but_o rather_o many_o argument_n of_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n and_o daily_a victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o be_v watchful_a for_o 1._o god_n have_v provide_v he_o of_o armour_n against_o those_o kind_n of_o assault_n and_o it_o be_v mighty_a to_o preserve_v and_o subdue_v 2._o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o 2._o christ_n in_o his_o power_n do_v rest_n in_o we_o for_o this_o end_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o combat_n as_o we_o cry_v for_o help_v 2._o cor._n 12.10_o 3._o we_o fight_v against_o a_o adversary_n have_v be_v often_o foil_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o godly_a christian_n and_o by_o ourselves_o in_o divers_a particular_a combat_n yea_o against_o a_o adversary_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v for_o so_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o day_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v mortify_v all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o inst_n thereof_o 4._o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o victory_n if_o we_o resist_v rom._n 8.38_o 5._o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o that_o overcome_v 2._o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o re._n 2._o now_o for_o the_o seven_o point_n we_o obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o flesh_n divers_a way_n as_o 1._o in_o our_o justification_n when_o we_o by_o faith_n obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n commit_v and_o a_o righteousness_n able_a to_o cover_v we_o lust_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o spite_n the_o flesh_n do_v we_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n in_o christ_n rom._n 7._o 2._o in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o so_o we_o get_v victory_n 1._o when_o we_o conquer_v some_o sin_n whole_o so_o that_o we_o never_o commit_v they_o again_o 2._o when_o we_o turn_v and_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o remain_v so_o as_o they_o can_v reign_v though_o they_o rebel_v 3._o we_o shall_v have_v our_o final_a and_o full_a victory_n in_o our_o glorification_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v for_o ever_o now_o for_o the_o eight_o point_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n overcomne_v by_o these_o sign_n if_o we_o find_v they_o in_o we_o 1._o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o all_o know_a sin_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o condemn_v it_o lust_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o as_o man_n condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o rom._n 7.1_o pet._n 4.7_o 2._o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o assurance_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v the_o faith_n 2._o tim._n 4.7_o 3._o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o christian_a way_n or_o course_n and_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o practice_n of_o know_a duty_n against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n if_o we_o finish_v our_o course_n 2._o tim._n 4.7_o use._n the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o two_o way_n for_o 1._o it_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o person_n as_o never_o feel_v this_o combat_n that_o have_v all_o quiet_a in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n rule_v all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o resist_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o some_o godly_a person_n that_o be_v trouble_v as_o if_o their_o state_n be_v not_o right_a because_o they_o find_v such_o a_o combat_n in_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a that_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o workmanship_n
love_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n isai_n 56.7_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v eat_v we_o up_o 3._o wise_o and_o discreet_o king_n get_v the_o wise_a man_n they_o can_v light_v upon_o to_o serve_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o fool_n since_o we_o serve_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v circumspect_a and_o be_v sure_a we_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ephes._n 5.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o david_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o true_a understand_a heart_n to_o search_v his_o law_n psal._n 119.124_o 4._o sincere_o josh._n 24.14_o and_o this_o sincerity_n in_o god_n work_n we_o shall_v show_v five_o way_n first_o in_o seek_v none_o but_o he_o deut._n 6.13_o we_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o to_o satisfy_v man_n humour_n or_o stand_v upon_o their_o like_n or_o dislike_n we_o may_v not_o serve_v mammon_n in_o our_o own_o lust_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n refuse_v we_o for_o his_o servant_n if_o we_o serve_v riches_n luke_n 16.13_o second_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o sincerity_n in_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o work_n he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v it_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o neglect_v any_o thing_n he_o require_v they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o will_v do_v only_o what_o they_o list_v in_o religion_n three_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v best_a for_o his_o advantage_n seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n or_o profit_n but_o his_o who_o we_o serve_v four_o by_o do_v his_o will_n indeed_o without_o dissimulation_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o five_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n bring_v new_a heart_n to_o his_o work_n not_o trust_v the_o old_a man_n to_o do_v any_o work_n for_o god_n rom._n 7.6_o 5._o we_o must_v do_v his_o work_n constant_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v a_o day_n work_n and_o so_o be_v go_v but_o he_o that_o work_v all_o the_o year_n nor_o have_v god_n any_o servant_n that_o he_o hire_v not_o by_o life_n he_o have_v none_o from_o year_n to_o year_n psal._n 119.17_o we_o must_v finish_v his_o work_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o fulfil_v the_o task_n appoint_v we_o luke_n 1.74_o rev._n 7.17_o 6._o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o our_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o service_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o reject_v the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 10.12_o phil._n 3.3_o 7._o confident_o servant_n to_o ill_a or_o poor_a master_n be_v fain_o to_o trust_v they_o for_o diet_n and_o wage_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o take_v no_o care_n but_o only_o to_o do_v his_o work_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o isaiah_n 43.11_o 8._o with_o one_o shoulder_n or_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o must_v agree_v one_o with_o another_o zeph._n 3.9_o 9_o with_o all_o modesty_n act_v 20.19_o without_o pride_n or_o self-conceit_n or_o conceitednesse_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o and_o with_o sorrow_n for_o our_o fail_n act_n 20._o luke_n 15.29_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n can_v find_v fault_n in_o his_o best_a servant_n job_n 4.18_o use_v 3_o three_o since_o god_n people_n be_v god_n servant_n they_o shall_v learn_v in_o all_o place_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n and_o not_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n last_o since_o all_o god_n people_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v his_o work_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o multitude_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v hereby_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v god_n people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n servant_n and_o so_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n follow_v be_v reject_v as_o none_o of_o god_n people_n because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n servant_n first_o all_o profane_a person_n that_o ask_v what_o profit_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n job_n 21._o 15._o malac._n 3.15_o and_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n matth._n 24_o 49._o second_o all_o worldling_n that_o work_n about_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 16.13_o three_o all_o unprofitable_a christian_n that_o live_v and_o do_v no_o good_a will_v do_v no_o work_n but_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o spiritual_a idleness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n matt._n 25.26_o 28._o four_o all_o backward_a and_o dull_a christian_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o account_v all_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a and_o never_o from_o their_o heart_n consent_n to_o obey_v 28.47_o but_o do_v what_o they_o do_v upon_o compulsion_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o fear_v of_o shame_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v god_n servant_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v force_v to_o do_v god_n some_o work_n sometime_o but_o it_o be_v always_o against_o his_o will_n that_o god_n have_v any_o glory_n by_o it_o five_o all_o ignorant_a christian_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v good_a work_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o god_n will_v nor_o be_v careful_a to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v get_v knowledge_n six_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o promise_v to_o do_v much_o work_n but_o do_v it_o not_o these_o especial_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n hand_n seven_o all_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a christian_n that_o make_v division_n and_o cause_n offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n these_o the_o apostle_n say_v serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o smooth_a pretence_n deceive_v the_o simple_a rom._n 16.18_o use._n 4._o last_o since_o god_n people_n be_v god_n servant_n they_o be_v to_o be_v much_o reprove_v that_o take_v liberty_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o man_n for_o infirmity_n or_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a for_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o servant_n they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o must_v make_v their_o reckon_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o second_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a freedom_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n they_o be_v all_o freeman_n that_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v no_o freeman_n can_v enjoy_v better_a privilege_n than_o god_n servant_n do_v and_o never_o be_v there_o any_o servant_n that_o enjoy_v such_o prerogative_n as_o god_n servant_n do_v and_o this_o may_v appear_v many_o way_n for_o first_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v god_n servant_n servant_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 135.14_o yea_o all_o his_o son_n be_v servant_n yea_o christ_n himself_o isaiah_n 42._o all_o his_o elect_a be_v servant_n yea_o his_o friend_n be_v his_o servant_n so_o abraham_n that_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n account_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o title_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n psal._n 36.1_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o free_a and_o honourable_a estate_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o god_n else_o those_o eminent_a person_n will_v never_o have_v seek_v they_o out_o such_o a_o service_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a because_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o person_n but_o the_o poor_a christian_n may_v be_v as_o well_o entertain_v of_o god_n as_o any_o of_o those_o state_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o second_o god_n service_n may_v become_v any_o freeman_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n god_n give_v his_o servant_n for_o first_o all_o his_o work_n be_v fair_a work_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o the_o mean_a servant_n he_o have_v than_o he_o
of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v it_o and_o adore_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o exhibit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o unto_o we_o rejoice_v in_o such_o meeting_n above_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o carnal_a people_n before_o any_o other_o thing_n five_o we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o our_o body_n bâ—â—_n make_v conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o say_v with_o david_n and_o christ_n lord_n a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n six_o what_o curse_a monster_n be_v swearer_n that_o rear_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o their_o curse_a oath_n and_o rake_v their_o nail_n in_o his_o wound_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n on_o the_o tree_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v sometime_o a_o staff_n mat._n 26.47_o sometime_o a_o pair_n of_o stock_n act_n 16.24_o sometime_o a_o tree_n grow_v rev._n 2.11_o usual_o wood_n â—_o cor._n 3.12_o here_o a_o gallow_n make_v of_o wood_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n because_o he_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n suffer_v bitter_a extremity_n on_o the_o tree_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o tree_n first_o to_o die_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v by_o a_o special_a law_n of_o god_n make_v a_o curse_n and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o second_o he_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o ordinary_a natural_a comfort_n for_o he_o live_v in_o pain_n three_o hour_n in_o the_o dâ—rke_n and_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n three_o in_o that_o darkness_n he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o most_o fearful_a conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v with_o their_o utmost_a fury_n assault_v he_o and_o sight_n against_o he_o col._n 3.25_o four_o he_o endure_v most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n five_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o hang_v between_o two_o malefactor_n isaiah_n 53.9_o six_o he_o be_v revile_v by_o the_o base_a multitude_n and_o mock_v and_o deride_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n mat._n 27.39_o to_o 45._o seven_o god_n his_o father_n pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o fearful_a vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o withdraw_a for_o a_o time_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n mat._n 27.46_o eight_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o tree_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n uses_n we_o have_v therefore_o cause_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o on_o the_o tree_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gal._n 3.13_o 14._o and_o beside_o by_o suffer_v so_o shameful_a a_o death_n he_o have_v sanctify_v all_o sort_n of_o way_n of_o inflict_a death_n upon_o the_o godly_a so_o as_o now_o they_o may_v with_o comfort_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o after_o repentance_n for_o their_o fault_n even_o suffer_v that_o death_n on_o a_o tree_n with_o joy_n and_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o favour_n if_o he_o suffer_v any_o of_o we_o to_o die_v of_o any_o other_o more_o easy_a or_o more_o honourable_a death_n and_o then_o we_o may_v again_o see_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o god_n punish_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o son_n do_v not_o omit_v the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o abasement_n his_o justice_n exact_v not_o only_a death_n but_o that_o painful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n on_o the_o tree_n last_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o plead_v merit_n if_o they_o think_v how_o fearful_o sin_n have_v anger_v god_n and_o withal_o how_o senseless_a the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v when_o we_o hear_v read_v or_o think_v of_o these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v rather_o see_v cause_n for_o ever_o to_o abhor_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n see_v hereby_o we_o proclaim_v ourselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o very_a merit_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v so_o little_o affect_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o suffering_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o effect_n follow_v and_o the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v name_v to_o be_v three_o first_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n three_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n way_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v divers_a way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o pâ—â—ting_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n when_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o man_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o favour_n thus_o wicked_a man_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a eph._n 2.1_o and_o 4.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o cross_n 〈…〉_z as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d witâ—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o reputation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o life_n to_o be_v hide_v under_o 〈…〉_z be_v despise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d mâ—n_z oâ—t_n of_o â—inde_v col._n â—_o 3_o isaiah_n 26.19_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o man_n either_o be_v dead_a for_o sin_n as_o malefactor_n or_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o all_o wicked_a man_n or_o dead_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o godly_a here_o to_o take_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n to_o take_v god_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o take_v sin_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n then_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v in_o respect_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a either_o in_o appearance_n or_o in_o deed_n in_o appearance_n only_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o such_o as_o have_v their_o sin_n only_o restrain_v for_o a_o time_n eâ—â—her_o by_o god_n own_o strong_a hand_n or_o else_o by_o themselves_o keep_v down_o for_o certain_a hypocritical_a end_n or_o else_o for_o want_v of_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n to_o stir_v the_o sin_n thus_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o revive_v when_o the_o law_n come_v rom._n 7.9_o sin_n be_v dead_a indeed_o in_o godly_a man_n but_o with_o a_o difference_n for_o though_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v whole_o rid_v of_o many_o sin_n yet_o some_o corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o remove_v yet_o be_v they_o dead_a to_o they_o in_o the_o inchoation_n of_o it_o their_o sin_n lie_v a_o die_a but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v whole_o and_o full_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n thus_o of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v many_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v as_o doct._n 1._o first_o it_o be_v evident_o here_o imply_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v alive_a to_o sin_n or_o live_v to_o sin_n and_o in_o sin_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o be_v alive_a or_o live_v to_o it_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o life_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n respect_n sin_n infect_v their_o person_n and_o their_o work_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n so_o as_o all_o their_o life_n they_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 3._o because_o they_o account_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v not_o esteem_v life_n but_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o sin_v it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o they_o to_o live_v restrain_v of_o sin_n as_o appear_v when_o either_o by_o punishment_n or_o for_o other_o end_n they_o be_v find_v to_o cease_v sin_v 4._o because_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v sin_n in_o let_v it_o live_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o let_v it_o alone_o unresisted_a 5._o because_o they_o have_v most_o life_n or_o be_v most_o lively_a when_o they_o have_v most_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 6._o because_o they_o continue_v in_o sin_n they_o spend_v not_o a_o hour_n but_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n yea_o they_o so_o sin_n now_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o spend_v everlasting_a
heart_n break_v that_o be_v they_o let_v the_o doctrine_n run_v out_o and_o never_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o church_n heb._n 2.1_o or_o else_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o long_o that_o god_n have_v now_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n lest_o they_o shall_v convert_v and_o he_o shall_v heal_v they_o mat._n 13.15_o 16._o isa._n 6.10_o second_o in_o some_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o either_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n especial_o of_o the_o wise_a one_o and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o or_o else_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o evil_a report_n with_o which_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n act._n 28.22_o or_o else_o they_o be_v ensnare_v with_o respect_n of_o their_o carnal_a friend_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o displease_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o brother_n or_o any_o they_o have_v great_a hope_n from_o or_o dependence_n upon_o mat._n 10.35_o 37._o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o or_o else_o they_o have_v so_o much_o business_n to_o do_v and_o so_o many_o care_n about_o their_o worldly_a affair_n they_o can_v be_v at_o leisure_n â—o_o long_o as_o to_o thiâ—ke_v they_o can_v bring_v their_o life_n into_o order_n mat._n 13.22_o luke_n 17._o or_o else_o they_o live_v at_o hearts-ease_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o so_o desire_v not_o to_o alter_v their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o so_o their_o prosperity_n destroy_v they_o prâ—_n 1.32_o three_o in_o some_o man_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o lust_n after_o some_o particular_a wickedness_n of_o life_n in_o which_o they_o live_v either_o secret_o or_o open_o which_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a idol_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o hinder_v a_o good_a resolution_n four_o in_o some_o the_o cause_n be_v conceitednesse_n they_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o cich_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o cleanse_v they_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o godliness_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o sound_a power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n last_o in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n first_o the_o one_o be_v the_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o death_n therefore_o their_o filthiness_n be_v still_o in_o their_o skirt_n because_o they_o remember_v not_o their_o latter_a end_n lam._n 1.9_o second_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o multitude_n at_o once_o but_o that_o we_o preach_v to_o congregation_n of_o dead_a man_n three_o the_o devil_n work_v effectual_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n strive_v to_o hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v perish_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o use._n use_v 3_o three_o such_o as_o consent_v to_o obey_v and_o feel_v themselves_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v now_o desirous_a to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o a_o religious_a and_o righteous_a course_n of_o life_n must_v observe_v all_o such_o rule_n as_o may_v further_o they_o and_o establish_v they_o in_o a_o orderly_a and_o fruitful_a conversation_n he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o righteousness_n must_v think_v on_o these_o direction_n follow_v as_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o righteousness_n first_o he_o must_v give_v over_o all_o needless_a conversation_n with_o vain_a person_n righteousness_n and_o profane_a man_n he_o must_v shun_v their_o company_n as_o he_o will_v such_o as_o have_v the_o plague_n run_v upon_o they_o he_o must_v not_o come_v near_o they_o as_o be_v urge_v pro._n 14.15_o for_o what_o fellowship_n can_v be_v between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n say_v david_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 119.115_o second_o he_o must_v redeem_v time_n he_o must_v buy_v time_n from_o his_o worldly_a occasion_n and_o settle_v such_o a_o order_n in_o his_o worldly_a estate_n or_o outward_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n abstayn_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v entangle_v he_o or_o interrupt_v he_o eph._n 5.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 35._o and_o 9.28_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o he_o must_v provide_v to_o he_o time_n for_o god_n service_n and_o for_o commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o for_o work_n of_o mercy_n three_o he_o must_v be_v wise_a for_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o must_v in_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o or_o in_o religion_n especial_o apply_v what_o he_o can_v for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o study_v himself_o and_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n and_o provide_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o final_a salvation_n prâ—_n 9_o 12._o and_o 14.8_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o own_o business_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o thought_n 1_o thes._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o he_o must_v also_o avoid_v vain_a jangle_n and_o doubtful_a disputation_n in_o religion_n and_o quarrel_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o his_o edification_n but_o to_o show_v wit_n or_o science_n tit._n 3.9.1_o tim._n 6.20.2_o tim._n 2.23_o and_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o eye_n straight_o upon_o the_o mark_n to_o proceed_v direct_o and_o distinct_o in_o build_v himself_o up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n not_o lose_v his_o time_n or_o go_v about_o but_o keep_v a_o straight_a path_n to_o supply_v what_o he_o want_v and_o grow_v in_o what_o he_o have_v pro_fw-la 4.25_o jer._n 31.32_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o uncertain_a run_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v account_n of_o himself_o for_o all_o his_o course_n to_o see_v that_o he_o go_v very_o straight_o towards_o the_o mark_n and_o final_o he_o must_v not_o respect_v company_n to_o go_v the_o pace_n of_o other_o man_n but_o run_v as_o if_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o obtain_v strive_v to_o excel_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o and_o 14_o 12._o four_o he_o must_v esteem_v the_o word_n above_o all_o treasure_n psal._n 119.72_o mat._n 1â—_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o as_o that_o must_v be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o his_o life_n pro._n 4_o 1â—_n for_o by_o the_o word_n do_v god_n sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o righteous_a joh._n 17._o and_o he_o must_v order_v his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o his_o action_n from_o the_o word_n he_o must_v live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v live_v righteous_o gal._n 6.16_o now_o that_o he_o may_v do_v thus_o he_o must_v look_v to_o divers_a thing_n first_o that_o he_o place_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o trust_n upon_o his_o own_o wit_n nor_o carnal_a reason_n nor_o gift_n nor_o yet_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o any_o man_n humour_n 7.23_o or_o opinion_n or_o example_n or_o commandment_n second_o he_o must_v provide_v to_o live_v so_o as_o he_o suffer_v not_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6.27_o and_o so_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n morning_n and_o evening_n that_o the_o word_n may_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o he_o psal._n 1.2_o col._n 3.16_o three_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o add_v any_o more_o sin_n or_o duty_n than_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o detract_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v or_o require_v there_o psal._n 30.6_o detest_a conceitednesse_n and_o singularity_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o all_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n jam._n 3.13_o five_o he_o must_v daily_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o way_n of_o he_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v to_o profit_n and_o who_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 23._o isaiah_n 48.17_o six_o he_o must_v remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o for_o this_o will_v be_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o true_a righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o market_n day_n for_o the_o soul_n isaiah_n 58.13_o 14._o exod._n 31.13_o etc._n etc._n seven_o he_o must_v haste_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v dispatch_v his_o work_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o must_v cast_v about_o to_o find_v out_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v any_o project_n or_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n he_o must_v not_o
he_o can_v heal_v all_o disease_n comâ—ort_n and_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o indefinite_o to_o import_v that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o any_o sickness_n no_o sin_n but_o christ_n can_v cure_v we_o of_o it_o psal._n 103.3_o mat._n 4._o 23._o psal_n 30.33_o second_o because_o he_o do_v it_o free_o he_o take_v nothing_o for_o his_o cure_n hos._n 14.4_o three_o because_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o do_v daily_o offer_v to_o cure_v we_o jer._n 3.22_o four_o because_o he_o do_v all_o his_o cure_n with_o wonderful_a compassion_n and_o love_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o heal_v their_o sick_a body_n much_o more_o have_v he_o compassion_n of_o a_o sick_a soul_n five_o because_o he_o be_v always_o about_o his_o patient_n the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o spirit_n psal._n 34._o six_o because_o he_o heal_v all_o that_o ask_v he_o to_o cure_v they_o psal._n 30.2_o but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v such_o rule_n as_o be_v appoint_v we_o in_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n by_o christ_n to_o heal_v we_o 18._o first_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o heal_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o this_o we_o must_v be_v importunate_a like_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n second_o we_o must_v feel_v our_o sickness_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o need_v his_o help_n for_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9.13_o and_o he_o heal_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n three_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v this_o be_v require_v in_o such_o as_o christ_n heal_v in_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o those_o that_o will_v be_v heal_v in_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v as_o some_o read_v it_o pro._n 28.25_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v subdue_v jer._n 17.14_o four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o heal_v eccles._n 3.3_o we_o must_v into_o the_o water_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o to_o trouble_v it_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v mercy_n and_o afford_v help_v and_o mean_n five_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n without_o dissemble_v desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n though_o we_o have_v still_o many_o infirmity_n yet_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v we_o if_o we_o become_v not_o new_a creature_n the_o mend_n of_o particular_a fault_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n isaiah_n 6.10_o as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n six_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o now_o we_o be_v heal_v by_o mean_n not_o by_o miracle_n peace_n and_o heal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o lip_n isaiah_n 57.18_o 19_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o and_o suffer_v their_o word_n of_o exhortation_n patient_o prov._n 12.18_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o psal._n 107.20_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n god_n word_n be_v life_n to_o those_o that_o find_v they_o and_o health_n to_o all_o their_o flesh_n that_o be_v good_a for_o all_o disease_n prov._n 4.22_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o tamper_n with_o our_o own_o medicine_n or_o contest_v with_o our_o physician_n we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n no_o man_n be_v physician_n good_a enough_o to_o heal_v himself_o pro._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o superstitious_a medicine_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o daughter_n of_o egypt_n use_v many_o medicine_n for_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v cure_v jer._n 46.11_o indulgence_n pilgrimage_n penance_n whip_v of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o like_a be_v vain_a medicine_n and_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n they_o will_v never_o profit_v to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n and_o further_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sound_o heal_v must_v take_v heed_n of_o secret_a flatter_a teacher_n that_o do_v all_o their_o cure_n with_o preach_v mercy_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n and_o never_o teach_v man_n sound_a course_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n those_o be_v they_o that_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n people_n slight_o jer._n 8.11_o seven_o look_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o first_o feel_v lameness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v speedy_o seek_v help_n lest_o we_o be_v turn_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n nourish_v or_o neglect_v may_v prove_v grievous_a disease_n at_o length_n heb._n 12.13_o eight_o man_n that_o have_v some_o good_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n that_o their_o comfort_n may_v be_v establish_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v try_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v whole_a from_o their_o leprosy_n levit._n 14._o nine_o if_o christ_n heal_v we_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o remember_v to_o make_v he_o our_o praise_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o great_a mercy_n in_o heal_v our_o nature_n jer._n 17._o 14._o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cure_n christian_n fail_v exceed_o that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o thankful_a for_o deliverance_n from_o fault_n and_o temptation_n they_o do_v less_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n we_o must_v bless_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o our_o soul_n to_o do_v it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 103.1_o 3._o and_o 14.13_o and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n praise_n god_n for_o such_o cure_n first_o because_o no_o outward_a medicine_n can_v do_v any_o good_a god_n cure_v only_o by_o his_o word_n second_o because_o god_n only_o can_v cure_v we_o jer._n 33.6_o deut._n 32.39_o three_o because_o god_n account_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v he_o to_o offer_v he_o praise_v psal._n 50.14_o four_o because_o god_n never_o do_v those_o cure_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o love_v he_o wonderful_o ever_o after_o and_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n hos._n 14._o psal._n 103.2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 33.68_o ten_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o endure_v the_o medicine_n whether_o they_o be_v hard_a say_n or_o affliction_n david_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o wash_v he_o and_o to_o purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n and_o not_o spare_v psal._n 51._o eleven_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o get_v our_o soul_n heal_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n god_n will_v not_o heal_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o oppress_v other_o man_n body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o oppressor_n in_o our_o time_n isaiah_n 58.6_o 7_o 8._o three_o since_o in_o christ_n man_n may_v be_v heal_v it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o bewail_v the_o fearful_a carelessness_n of_o the_o most_o man_n that_o will_v not_o seek_v cure_n yea_o in_o place_n where_o the_o mean_n be_v offer_v to_o cure_v they_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v like_o babylon_n for_o this_o confusion_n she_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v jer._n 51._o man_n refuse_v cure_v and_o all_o comfort_n and_o advice_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o disease_n they_o break_v out_o into_o more_o wilfulness_n and_o offend_v as_o god_n say_v of_o ephraim_n when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v ephraim_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v hos._n 7.1_o doct._n 4._o the_o four_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n stripe_n his_o suffering_n heal_v our_o sorrow_n his_o wound_n make_v we_o whole_a his_o sickness_n offer_v we_o health_n and_o his_o stripe_n heal_v we_o partly_o by_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o disease_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a and_o partly_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o soul_n make_v our_o sin_n die_v and_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v for_o use_v many_o way_n uses_n first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n work_v that_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n by_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o altogether_o unlikely_a we_o hold_v
5.4_o and_o beside_o he_o show_v it_o in_o his_o ability_n to_o drive_v away_o from_o his_o flock_n even_o those_o hurtful_a beast_n that_o other_o shepherd_n can_v resist_v if_o a_o lion_n or_o the_o hungry_a lion_n roar_v after_o his_o prey_n he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n call_v out_o against_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 31.4_o yet_o this_o shepherd_n alone_o with_o his_o voice_n can_v make_v the_o fierce_a lion_n leave_v his_o prey_n and_o run_v e_o away_o he_o can_v make_v the_o devil_n flee_v and_o restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n five_o because_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o a_o shepherd_n other_o shepherd_n be_v usual_o no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a shepherd_n ezech._n 34.23_o six_o because_o he_o be_v the_o arch-shepheard_n the_o prince_n of_o shepherd_n he_o under_o who_o authority_n all_o other_o shepherd_n be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v give_v account_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o thus_o of_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o this_o shepherd_n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o shepherd_n follow_v first_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v feed_v psal._n 37.3_o privilege_n and_o thus_o chief_o he_o will_v feed_v their_o soul_n they_o shall_v grow_v and_o eat_v and_o find_v pasture_n john_n 10.9_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 3.15_o and_o with_o such_o food_n as_o will_v breed_v life_n and_o life_n in_o more_o abundance_n john_n 10.10_o they_o shall_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n he_o shall_v guide_v they_o those_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v his_o ordinance_n isaiah_n 49.10_o and_o their_o pasture_n be_v fat_a pasture_n ezech._n 34.14_o the_o chief_a feed_a place_n be_v his_o holy_a hill_n the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o flock_n there_o shall_v be_v shower_n of_o blessing_n in_o their_o season_n ezech._n 34.26_o he_o do_v not_o feed_v in_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n but_o with_o a_o more_o excellent_a feed_n he_o feed_v they_o in_o his_o garden_n in_o the_o the_o very_a bed_n of_o spice_n every_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o several_a spice_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n together_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n cant._n 6.2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n david_n seem_v to_o resemble_v powerful_a and_o flourish_a doctrine_n to_o green_a pasture_n and_o the_o secret_a and_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o still_o water_n psal._n 23.2_o second_o he_o will_v tend_v and_o keep_v they_o so_o as_o 1._o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v not_o tear_v they_o tyrant_n heretic_n devil_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o ezech._n 34.25_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n ezech._n 34._o 25_o 28._o though_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n psal._n 23.4_o 2._o he_o will_v judge_v the_o ram_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o push_v at_o they_o that_o be_v he_o will_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o that_o reproach_n or_o oppose_v they_o ezech._n 34.17_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v they_o isaiah_n 49.10_o that_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o afflict_v their_o spirit_n but_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o great_a rest_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n ezech._n 34.15_o 4._o if_o they_o fall_v into_o disease_n he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o medicine_n as_o shall_v refresh_v their_o soul_n psal._n 23.3_o 5_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal._n 23.1_o 6._o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lack_v he_o will_v keep_v all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n job._n 10.29_o jer._n 23.4_o 7._o he_o will_v order_v they_o not_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n but_o by_o judgement_n ezech._n 34.16_o show_v a_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o sheep_n isaiah_n 40.11_o 8._o he_o will_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o himself_o and_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n john_n 10.4_o psal._n 23.3_o 9_o he_o will_v do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o ever_o any_o shepherd_n do_v for_o his_o flock_n he_o will_v make_v they_o live_v ever_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 10.29_o 10._o last_o all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o by_o covenant_n for_o his_o sheep_n to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o they_o ezech._n 34.25_o use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o both_o to_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o people_n first_o to_o minister_n they_o shall_v here_o learn_v to_o be_v wonderful_a careful_a of_o the_o find_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n see_v christ_n ordinary_o and_o external_o do_v administer_v this_o work_n by_o their_o service_n if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a they_o dishonour_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o feed_n which_o under_o christ_n on_o god_n holy_a hill_n they_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o people_n be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n john_n 21._o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o second_o to_o the_o people_n the_o people_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v hence_o learn_v 1.7_o 1._o to_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v they_o where_o he_o feed_v that_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o fertile_a pasture_n of_o some_o powerful_a ministry_n 2._o to_o trust_v upon_o christ_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n since_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o as_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v glorify_v his_o office_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o never_o sheep_n have_v a_o better_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v psal._n 37.3_o jer._n 23.4_o 3._o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o word_n as_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o church_n with_o great_a willingnessâ—â—nd_n appetite_n as_o the_o sheep_n do_v to_o their_o fodder_a place_n 4._o when_o we_o find_v good_a pasture_n and_o safe_a feed_n we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a thankful_a and_o seek_v all_o his_o praise_n with_o joyful_a heart_n psal._n 79._o ult_n and_o 100_o 5._o we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o word_n be_v like_o goad_n and_o like_a nail_n fasten_v because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o this_o our_o shepherd_n eccles._n 12.11_o 6._o if_o the_o spiritual_a assyrian_a break_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o if_o seven_o shepherd_n and_o eight_o principal_a man_n be_v raise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o mich._n 5.5_o but_o withal_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v right_a sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n for_o there_o be_v multitude_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o feed_v 9.10_o he_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o but_o say_v of_o they_o that_o that_o will_v die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o goat_n from_o the_o sheep_n so_o will_v christ_n separate_v a_o world_n of_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n from_o the_o good_a though_o they_o now_o be_v often_o fold_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n it_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n only_o that_o be_v his_o sheep_n zach._n 11.7_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o depend_v only_o upon_o it_o and_o will_v follow_v christ_n john_n 10_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 27._o last_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v how_o woeful_a the_o estate_n of_o such_o people_n be_v as_o either_o have_v no_o shepherd_n or_o evil_a shepherd_n set_v over_o they_o zach._n 11.4_o 5._o &_o 34.4_o and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o godly_a have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o profitable_o conceive_v of_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o bishop_n first_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n bishop_n here_o give_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o foreign_a word_n much_o use_v in_o profane_a writer_n for_o the_o original_a word_n
here_o render_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o term_n give_v to_o watchman_n and_o spy_n and_o overseer_n of_o work_n and_o sometime_o to_o any_o sort_n of_o ruler_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o seem_v the_o term_n be_v impropriate_v and_o give_v only_o to_o minister_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v certain_a man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o term_v deacon_n they_o appoint_v other_o eminent_a man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o term_v bishop_n as_o appear_v phil._n 1.1_o act_n 20.28_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o term_n suffer_v yet_o a_o more_o strict_a impropriation_n and_o be_v give_v to_o some_o especial_a minister_n that_o have_v charge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o time_n in_o some_o church_n unto_o these_o choice_a man_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v add_v the_o title_n of_o baron_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o censure_n sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o term_n of_o bishop_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a overseer_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o original_n do_v belong_v second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o import_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o like_a unto_o he_o that_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v it_o alone_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n like_o to_o christ_n our_o bishop_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o good_a bishop_n but_o he_o respect_n for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v charge_n of_o and_o so_o do_v not_o other_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o other_o bishop_n may_v be_v unrebukeable_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n sometime_o he_o be_v unrebukeable_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o man_n too_o never_o any_o bishop_n live_v so_o well_o or_o do_v so_o much_o good_a or_o love_v good_a man_n and_o promote_v god_n cause_n so_o much_o as_o he_o 2._o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v instruct_v the_o flock_n as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o can_v make_v his_o people_n profit_n because_o he_o teach_v inward_o whereas_o they_o can_v teach_v only_o outward_o and_o he_o instruct_v all_o his_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o all_o to_o know_v god_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o low_a of_o they_o which_o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v do_v 3._o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n because_o all_o other_o bishop_n mâ—_n give_v account_n to_o he_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o soul_n other_o bishop_n â—â—ve_v their_o particular_a charge_n or_o church_n but_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n under_o heaven_n all_o parish_n be_v within_o his_o charge_n 5._o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v their_o ordination_n from_o he_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o act_v 20.28_o 6._o because_o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v take_v the_o absolute_a charge_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v we_o our_o soul_n have_v many_o disease_n which_o they_o can_v cure_v and_o be_v assault_v with_o many_o adversary_n which_o they_o can_v resist_v 7._o because_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a bishop_n they_o be_v but_o earthly_a and_o divers_a part_n of_o his_o office_n he_o execute_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o other_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o on_o earth_n 8._o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lawmaker_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o our_o soul_n other_o bishop_n can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n jam._n 4.11_o 9_o because_o the_o other_o bishop_n may_v require_v goodness_n in_o their_o flock_n but_o can_v make_v they_o good_a he_o can_v make_v all_o his_o people_n righteous_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o very_a righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o 10._o other_o bishop_n die_v and_o leave_v their_o flock_n unprovided_a but_o he_o live_v ever_o and_o never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o ult_n three_o who_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o christ_n not_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o bishop_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o our_o division_n of_o parish_n he_o count_v by_o election_n and_o righteousness_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o be_v his_o charge_n and_o none_o else_o the_o coherence_n show_v they_o be_v only_o penitent_a sinner_n four_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n bishop_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o christ_n will_v feed_v his_o soul_n and_o nourish_v it_o up_o by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o will_v keep_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o use_v he_o with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o particular_n be_v metaphorical_o handle_v before_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n uses_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o first_o we_o may_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o as_o they_o be_v make_v of_o better_a stuff_n than_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o great_a price_n than_o will_v have_v be_v lay_v down_o to_o redeem_v this_o whole_a world_n so_o it_o here_o appear_v because_o god_n set_v his_o own_o son_n to_o tend_v our_o soul_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o they_o and_o not_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a bargain_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n second_o in_o that_o he_o take_v charge_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o import_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v our_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o claim_v himself_o chief_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v import_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o command_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o otherwise_o other_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n and_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o against_o christ._n we_o be_v subject_n first_o and_o original_o to_o christ_n the_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o four_o we_o may_v here_o see_v what_o need_n our_o soul_n have_v of_o look_v to_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n and_o necessity_n christ_n have_v never_o take_v such_o a_o peculiar_a charge_n of_o they_o five_o it_o import_v the_o abject_a estate_n of_o all_o gross_a offender_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o soul_n they_o can_v belong_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o cast_v out_o notorious_a offender_n and_o protest_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v christ_n much_o more_o cast_v off_o and_o refuse_v all_o such_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n as_o will_v not_o bear_v his_o yoke_n six_o it_o import_v that_o all_o bishop_n must_v have_v ordination_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v show_v their_o call_n from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v plant_n which_o he_o will_v root_v out_o use_v 2._o second_o for_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a all_o that_o have_v commit_v their_o soul_n to_o he_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n 1_o tim._n 1.2_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v none_o can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.29_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lack_v john_n 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o ult_n use_v 3_o three_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v chief_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o from_o his_o office_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o account_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a
mean_v carnal_a christian_n that_o have_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n and_o receive_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o yet_o follow_v their_o carnal_a course_n we_o may_v then_o note_v that_o the_o bare_a change_n from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v profess_v a_o false_a religion_n have_v need_n of_o two_o conversion_n the_o one_o be_v from_o his_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o true_a and_o the_o other_o from_o profaneness_n to_o sincerity_n in_o that_o religion_n the_o corn_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o field_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o so_o be_v the_o chaff_n but_o it_o must_v then_o be_v take_v from_o the_o barn_n into_o the_o garner_n to_o leave_v popery_n and_o turn_v protestant_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a unless_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n in_o true_a church_n to_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o in_o change_v from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o a_o true_a a_o man_n do_v but_o change_v his_o profession_n or_o his_o mind_n at_o best_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v change_v effectual_o must_v change_v his_o heart_n and_o whole_a conversation_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o that_o then_o these_o word_n describe_v a_o carnal_a man_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o now_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v 1_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n because_o god_n thereby_o do_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o man_n do_v by_o their_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v but_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v and_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n utter_v to_o we_o bodily_a creature_n god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o do_v speak_v both_o to_o spirit_n and_o body_n to_o spirit_n by_o a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o to_o body_n he_o have_v speak_v many_o way_n as_o by_o sign_n dream_n vision_n and_o the_o like_a so_o by_o print_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o creature_n that_o can_v speak_v and_o by_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n what_o he_o will_v have_v know_v thus_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o word_n either_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v as_o psal._n 14.11_o or_o else_o that_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v like_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o beast_n as_o rom._n 1.23_o or_o else_o think_v he_o can_v speak_v but_o will_v not_o because_o he_o take_v no_o care_n of_o humane_a thing_n as_o job_n 22.23_o these_o be_v atheist_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o a_o excellency_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a word_n we_o shall_v delight_v in_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n do_v never_o speak_v unto_o man_n more_o exact_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v better_o hear_v god_n talk_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o â—eare_z any_o man_n on_o earth_n yea_o or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o it_o import_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v no_o other_o sound_n in_o our_o ear_n but_o that_o as_o if_o all_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ear_n be_v to_o hear_v this_o word_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v hear_v 3._o this_o word_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o right_a application_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o once_o it_o be_v the_o portionof_n jacob_n and_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n to_o give_v they_o his_o word_n but_o now_o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o word_n which_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o â—o_o hear_v the_o word_n devout_o and_o withal_o know_v that_o the_o comfort_n terror_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o it_o will_v take_v hold_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n respective_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o rule_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v imply_v here_o in_o that_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o these_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n to_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o their_o way_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lantern_n god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n it_o have_v divine_a authority_n if_o we_o will_v show_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o word_n 5._o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o rule_n which_o aâ—e_v false_a as_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a and_o because_o too_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o carnal_a desire_n and_o therefore_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v most_o please_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o beside_o too_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v too_o glorious_a for_o his_o eye_n he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n therefore_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v account_v for_o lose_a and_o forlorn_v man_n here_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n man_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o course_n may_v be_v safe_a for_o to_o disobey_v god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o it_o will_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n zech._n 1.4_o 5._o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o they_o be_v but_o lose_v man_n castawaies_a that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n word_n 7._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o some_o scripture_n be_v no_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o burdened_a themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o break_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o only_o unwarrant_v tradition_n either_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o right_n 8._o the_o constant_a omission_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o good_a work_n prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o carnal_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o manifest_a injury_n or_o gross_a offence_n here_o the_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o carnal_a person_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o the_o word_n require_v 9_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v true_a that_o disobedience_n clothe_v with_o some_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o when_o man_n have_v the_o mean_n and_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n 3.20_o and_o when_o man_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n and_o have_v blessing_n and_o curse_v set_v before_o they_o and_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o will_v on_o in_o transgression_n deut._n 11._o 28._o mat._n 3_o 10._o or_o when_o man_n be_v call_v at_o the_o three_o or_o six_o or_o nine_o hour_n and_o will_v put_v off_o and_o delay_v upon_o pretence_n of_o repent_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n ma._n 20._o or_o when_o man_n be_v powerful_o convince_v and_o will_v rail_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o contradict_v the_o word_n act_v 13.45_o 46._o &_o 18.6_o and_o when_o god_n pursue_v man_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 5.2_o 3_o or_o last_o when_o man_n despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 10._o the_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v that_o sound_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a
his_o zeal_n upon_o we_o mat._n 11.28_o and_o so_o in_o a_o wise_a it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v direct_v and_o advise_v and_o govern_v ob._n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o be_v angry_a sol._n yes_o it_o be_v at_o some_o time_n for_o some_o person_n upon_o some_o cause_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n anger_n be_v a_o tender_a virtue_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o unskilfulnesse_n may_v be_v easy_o corrupt_v and_o make_v dangerous_a ob._n but_o we_o must_v reprove_v or_o correct_v sol._n you_o may_v do_v so_o but_o that_o you_o must_v reprove_v with_o passion_n or_o unquiet_o i_o read_v not_o but_o rather_o you_o must_v reprove_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o beside_o many_o rule_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o reproose_n and_o correction_n ob._n but_o can_v all_o this_o be_v attain_v sol._n it_o may_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o often_o and_o so_o vehement_o urge_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v it_o and_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o may_v sin_v all_o yet_o this_o virtue_n may_v be_v have_v though_o not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o object_n but_o i_o have_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o can_v sol._n first_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o yet_o still_o it_o may_v be_v have_v at_o length_n though_o not_o present_o second_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o many_o that_o pretend_v this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o such_o desire_n nor_o use_v not_o such_o endeavour_n in_o sincerity_n they_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o this_o virtue_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n ob._n but_o may_v not_o one_o have_v comfort_n of_o this_o virtue_n if_o he_o be_v at_o any_o time_n angry_a sol._n moses_n the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v once_o angry_a and_o christ_n himself_o we_o read_v be_v angry_a but_o where_o this_o virtue_n of_o anger_n be_v not_o habitual_o it_o reign_v not_o and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v bridle_v and_o order_v or_o else_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o act_n of_o meekness_n may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o yet_o the_o habit_n preserve_v ob._n but_o we_o be_v so_o provoke_v and_o have_v such_o wrong_n as_o be_v very_o great_a and_o absurd_a etc._n etc._n sol._n else_o it_o be_v no_o great_a praise_n to_o be_v quiet_a a_o mastive_a a_o bear_n a_o lion_n it_o may_v be_v can_v be_v quiet_a sometime_o if_o they_o be_v not_o stir_v or_o provoke_v there_o be_v nothing_o from_o without_o we_o can_v make_v we_o vicious_a without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o vile_a nature_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o for_o instruction_n i_o may_v say_v of_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o humility_n if_o you_o hear_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o meekness_n john_n 13._o now_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o express_v a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n in_o our_o behaviour_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o first_o god_n commandment_n he_o require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n earnest_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o other_o scripture_n pro._n 4.24_o â—â—condly_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n for_o it_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o charge_v we_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v imitable_a in_o he_o to_o learn_v meekness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o he_o mat._n 11.29_o three_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n and_o true_a sanctification_n and_o that_o god_n love_v we_o col._n 3.12_o psal._n 147._o â—_o and_o that_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o james_n 3.17_o four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o a_o man_n as_o this_o text_n import_v and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o meek_a behaviour_n be_v very_o lovely_a and_o comely_a pro._n 19.11_o 5._o hereby_o we_o shall_v bring_v much_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n mat._n 11.29_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v be_v at_o great_a peace_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n to_o our_o conscience_n which_o flow_v from_o passion_n and_o a_o unquiet_a and_o contentious_a course_n of_o life_n 6._o meekness_n be_v incorruptible_a it_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o it_o will_v keep_v the_o spirit_n from_o such_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n as_o passion_n and_o unquietness_n use_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n 7._o meekness_n make_v the_o heart_n very_o capable_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o word_n graff_v upon_o it_o when_o it_o be_v meek_a and_o quiet_a james_n 1.21_o and_o the_o lord_n teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n psal._n 25._o pro._n 3.32_o and_o he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4.7_o 8._o god_n will_v be_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v relieve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o glorious_a by_o deliverance_n psal._n 76.8,9_o &_o 147.5_o 6._o &_o 149.4_o zeph._n 2.3_o yea_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o man_n outward_a estate_n for_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n god_n love_v no_o tenant_n better_o than_o such_o nor_o grant_v long_a lease_n to_o any_o than_o to_o they_o mat._n 5.6_o second_o this_o discourse_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n shall_v great_o humble_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v froward_a and_o passionate_a and_o unquiet_a and_o in_o particular_a such_o wife_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a fault_n now_o that_o this_o use_v may_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o these_o christian_n i_o will_v add_v two_o thing_n first_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o frowardness_n and_o unquietness_n second_o i_o will_v show_v they_o remedy_n how_o to_o help_v themselves_o against_o these_o fault_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n observe_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o they_o may_v feel_v in_o themselves_o which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o hearty_a repentance_n for_o this_o unquietness_n and_o frowardness_n as_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o frowardness_n and_o unquietness_n which_o be_v in_o general_a it_o their_o ill_a nature_n and_o in_o particular_a pride_n idleness_n want_v of_o love_n to_o those_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v ignorance_n and_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n from_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o root_n proceed_v this_o vice_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o fault_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a person_n pro._n 6.12_o 14._o &_o 21.24_o especial_o where_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o the_o power_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o fault_n of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o cure_n pro._n 29.20_o 3._o it_o cause_v many_o and_o vile_a effect_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o vexation_n to_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o as_o these_o place_n show_v prov._n 17.1_o &_o 21.9_o 19_o &_o 27.3_o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v guilty_a for_o it_o make_v he_o run_v into_o many_o sin_n as_o these_o place_n show_v pro_fw-la 17.19_o &_o 22.8_o &_o 29.22_o psal._n 37.8_o and_o beside_o it_o bring_v upon_o he_o great_a misery_n for_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o his_o spirit_n within_o pro._n 15.4_o and_o bring_v much_o mischief_n upon_o he_o without_o pro._n 17.20_o and_o further_o it_o make_v he_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n pro._n 3.32_o &_o 8.13_o &_o 11.20_o and_o shame_v he_o almost_o incurable_o among_o man_n pro._n 12.8_o &_o 25.9_o 10._o and_o further_o no_o body_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v make_v any_o friendship_n with_o they_o but_o every_o body_n will_v avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v pro._n 22.24_o wife_n thaâ—_n be_v so_o froward_a and_o peevish_a and_o hard_o to_o please_v and_o unquiet_a shall_v much_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o beside_o it_o interrupt_v prayer_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o and_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n james_n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o will_v bring_v damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n mat._n 5.22_o 3._o it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.30_o now_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o desire_v to_o mend_v this_o fault_n of_o frowardness_n and_o unquietness_n may_v attain_v
parliament_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o their_o land_n they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o sure_a tenure_n &_o yet_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v repeal_v but_o the_o act_n of_o god_n council_n be_v like_o himself_o immutable_a the_o godly_a they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n second_o they_o have_v not_o only_a god_n promise_v for_o their_o inheritance_n but_o god_n oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v abundant_a consolation_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 6.17_o 18._o three_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o the_o use_n may_v be_v 1._o for_o information_n and_o so_o first_o to_o show_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o not_o only_o require_v and_o give_v holiness_n but_o add_v also_o blessedness_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n he_o give_v to_o man_n those_o good_a thing_n they_o call_v bona_fw-la virtutis_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o virtue_n and_o inadoption_n he_o give_v those_o good_a thing_n they_o call_v bona_fw-la conditionis_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o condition_n even_o blessedness_n and_o true_a happiness_n who_o god_n make_v holy_a he_o will_v make_v happy_a also_o second_o it_o manifest_o show_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o our_o happiness_n not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o grace_n for_o adopt_a child_n can_v plead_v merit_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o of_o gift_n as_o will_n more_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o inherit_v viz_o grace_n 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o the_o first_o impression_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v upon_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v obtain_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v 1_o cor._n 15.50_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n we_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o unrighteous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v express_o and_o peremptory_o exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o adoption_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o â—0_n gal._n 5.21_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o grace_n heb._n 9.16_o john_n 1.13_o and_o in_o particular_a adoption_n we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n john_n 1.12_o for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o right_n of_o son_n only_o as_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o inheritance_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o confer_v and_o into_o christ_n we_o can_v get_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o further_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o sound_a mortification_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o know_v that_o none_o can_v inherit_v but_o such_o as_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o sin_n rev._n 21.7_o and_o more_o special_o god_n require_v in_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v his_o son_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v mat._n 5.5_o three_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o needless_a society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v be_v god_n son_n and_o daughter_n and_o resolute_o refuse_v to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n sheâ—es_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o four_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v isaiah_n 56.4_o 5_o 6._o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v god_n sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n will_v please_v god_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n than_o natural_a child_n be_v to_o please_v their_o earthly_a parent_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o god_n covenant_n as_o rest_v upon_o this_o preferment_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o our_o sufficient_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v god_n adopt_a child_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v god_n child_n by_o adoption_n have_v this_o mark_n child_n they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n their_o father_n in_o holiness_n in_o some_o truth_n of_o resemblance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o and_o this_o they_o show_v two_o way_n first_o by_o purify_n themselves_o and_o sound_v humble_v of_o their_o soul_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o second_o by_o employ_v himself_o constant_o in_o do_v righteousness_n for_o hereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o 2._o in_o the_o last_o recite_v place_n you_o may_v discern_v another_o sign_n of_o a_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n heir_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o brethren_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o 3._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o skill_n to_o utter_v word_n to_o god_n in_o a_o good_a form_n of_o word_n and_o various_o but_o the_o gift_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n both_o with_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o father_n and_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o phrase_n of_o cry_v abba_n father_n import_v 4._o a_o child_n of_o god_n discover_v his_o adoption_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n he_o do_v serve_v god_n not_o with_o servile_a respect_n but_o with_o filial_a affection_n he_o love_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v isaiah_n 56.6_o 5._o to_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v child_n to_o god_n as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n luke_n 6.35_o mat._n 5._o the_o second_o impression_n that_o this_o glory_n of_o adoption_n shall_v make_v upon_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n as_o become_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n to_o such_o a_o father_n as_o god_n be_v and_o so_o in_o general_a it_o shall_v wonderful_o fire_v we_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o express_v more_o to_o the_o life_n the_o image_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o that_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n strive_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o froward_a and_o wicked_a world_n all_o sort_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o reproach_v such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v evil_a it_o may_v be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n phil_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o in_o particular_a we_o be_v charge_v in_o scripture_n with_o certain_a special_a and_o choice_a thing_n that_o do_v great_o adorn_v and_o grace_v the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v god_n heir_n and_o he_o be_v our_o father_n themselves_o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v peacemaker_n for_o our_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o will_v force_v man_n to_o call_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.10_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v but_o rather_o bless_v see_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o we_o shall_v live_v without_o care_n as_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n that_o care_v for_o we_o mat._n 6.32_o and_o see_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o better_a world_n we_o shall_v not_o love_v this_o world_n nor_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o such_o mean_a thing_n as_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o 4._o if_o we_o be_v god_n son_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o correction_n if_o we_o yield_v that_o power_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o but_o especial_o take_v
preservation_n of_o life_n life_n we_o have_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n as_o first_o we_o need_v meat_n drink_n raiment_n sleep_n marriage_n physic_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o in_o a_o remote_a consideration_n have_v need_n of_o these_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v there_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o his_o goodness_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o our_o life_n shall_v subsist_v in_o god_n himself_o who_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o out_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o that_o city_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o give_v light_n by_o night_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o rev._n 21.23_o &_o 22.5_o second_o in_o this_o world_n we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o superior_n as_o king_n ruler_n parent_n husband_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o world_n inferiority_n and_o subjection_n shall_v cease_v when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o so_o all_o the_o first_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v do_v away_o rev._n 21.4_o three_o in_o this_o world_n we_o need_v spiritual_a mean_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o help_n of_o divers_a gift_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o furtherance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n our_o soul_n can_v live_v without_o a_o temple_n on_o earth_n without_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n st._n john_n see_v no_o temple_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v nor_o pray_v there_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o nor_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o many_o time_n we_o do_v now_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n thereofâ—_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o infinite_a supply_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n rev._n 21.22_o here_o we_o treat_v with_o god_n by_o mean_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o immediate_o yea_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o suppose_v imperfection_n in_o we_o or_o misery_n in_o other_o shall_v there_o be_v do_v away_o the_o gift_n that_o suppose_v imperfection_n in_o we_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v promise_n to_o imply_v either_o faith_n or_o hope_n because_o all_o shall_v then_o be_v perform_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v actual_a possession_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n nor_o shall_v we_o need_v sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o all_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v then_o be_v do_v away_o the_o gift_n that_o suppose_v misery_n or_o sin_n in_o other_o be_v such_o as_o these_o holy_a fear_n anger_n jealousy_n care_n hatred_n grief_n pity_n or_o such_o like_a now_o all_o these_o shall_v then_o be_v put_v off_o for_o ever_o because_o in_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v either_o unclean_a or_o wretched_a or_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v delight_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o after_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v so_o often_o fruit_n and_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o run_v like_o a_o river_n pure_a as_o crystal_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 21.6_o &_o 22.1_o company_n for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o live_v here_o and_o those_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v live_v there_o and_o that_o in_o seven_o thing_n as_o first_o in_o the_o sort_n of_o people_n here_o our_o life_n be_v make_v grievous_a by_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o either_o molest_v we_o with_o their_o opposition_n or_o grieve_v we_o with_o their_o wickedness_n or_o infect_v we_o with_o their_o evil_a example_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a one_o no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v we_o no_o devilish_a mento_n slander_v we_o or_o persecute_v we_o no_o abominable_a person_n either_o to_o grieve_v or_o pollute_v we_o all_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 11.8_o &_o 20.4_o &_o 22.14_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o more_o and_o the_o people_n there_o be_v all_o righteous_a isaiah_n 60.23_o second_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o friend_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v usual_o but_o mean_a person_n we_o must_v sort_v withal_o here_o but_o there_o they_o be_v such_o as_o exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n our_o friend_n and_o companion_n shall_v be_v glorious_a angel_n and_o bless_a patriarch_n and_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o general_a all_o wear_v crown_n of_o glory_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o friend_n here_o we_o have_v scarce_o one_o friend_n we_o have_v reason_n much_o to_o admire_v or_o can_v safe_o rely_v upon_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n a_o huge_a congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v even_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v heb._n 12.22_o 23._o four_o in_o respect_n of_o disposition_n both_o they_o and_o our_o own_o here_o our_o life_n with_o our_o friend_n be_v make_v often_o grievous_a by_o reason_n of_o envy_n suspicion_n offence_n passion_n pride_n forgetfulness_n and_o private_a discord_n or_o our_o own_o indisposition_n at_o some_o time_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o friend_n but_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o and_o charity_n will_v be_v inflame_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o perform_v exact_o all_o those_o property_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 13._o five_o in_o respect_n of_o constancy_n our_o friend_n herâ—_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a and_o must_v leave_v we_o but_o mutable_a and_o may_v forsake_v we_o but_o there_o all_o the_o company_n be_v immortal_a and_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v be_v as_o god_n himself_o immurable_a and_o so_o their_o love_n be_v not_o only_o perfect_a but_o everlasting_a charity_n there_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n six_o in_o power_n to_o content_v we_o and_o satisfy_v we_o alas_o here_o on_o earth_n many_o thing_n befall_v we_o wherein_o our_o friend_n though_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o can_v help_v we_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o solace_n and_o content_v one_o another_o â—o_o all_o eternity_n last_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o lose_v daily_o such_o as_o be_v near_o and_o dâ—â—re_o to_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a we_o shall_v know_v they_o all_o and_o one_o by_o one_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n know_v his_o wife_n and_o can_v call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n without_o any_o body_n to_o tell_v he_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o see_v they_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n shall_v our_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v know_v perfect_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n for_o the_o four_o itself_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v our_o life_n differ_v great_o now_o from_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o god_n by_o which_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o light_n psal._n 36.8_o now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n in_o such_o a_o nearness_n as_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o joh._n 17.20_o 21._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o now_o god_n treat_v with_o we_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o without_o mean_n immediate_o now_o we_o see_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o glass_n or_o as_o a_o old_a man_n do_v by_o spectacle_n but_o
and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o thus_o of_o the_o three_o point_n viz._n the_o cause_n of_o inherit_v the_o manner_n follow_v viz._n they_o inherit_v together_o together_o the_o godly_a be_v heir_n together_o their_o inheritance_n lie_v all_o together_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o which_o they_o all_o meet_v and_o be_v joint_a heir_n and_o fellow_n heir_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o rom._n 8.17_o eph._n 3.6_o christian_n hold_v their_o inheritance_n in_o gavelkind_n i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o term_n the_o lawyer_n give_v for_o that_o tenure_n where_o all_o the_o brethren_n have_v the_o same_o inheritance_n divide_v among_o they_o and_o all_o alike_a heir_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o inherit_v so_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o their_o right_n for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a generation_n so_o christ_n only_o be_v god_n heir_n now_o that_o it_o may_v distinct_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n together_o i_o will_v number_v some_o particular_n as_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o father_n eph._n 4.6_o who_o be_v in_o they_o all_o 2._o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o body_n viz._n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.6_o 3._o they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4.3_o 4._o 4._o they_o wear_v all_o the_o same_o apparel_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o 5._o they_o wear_v all_o the_o same_o livery_n and_o badge_n of_o distinction_n they_o have_v all_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.6_o 6._o they_o be_v all_o feed_v with_o the_o same_o commons_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o blood_n i_o say_v communion_n because_o all_o partake_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o 7._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o gift_n for_o though_o in_o outward_a administration_n and_o calling_n there_o be_v difference_n and_o in_o natural_a endowment_n and_o in_o common_a grace_n yet_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o save_a grace_n they_o have_v all_o a_o part_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n ephes._n 4.4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 5.7_o rom._n 12._o 8._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o promise_n eph._n 3.6_o 9_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a attendant_n viz._n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 1.13_o 10._o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n have_v all_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4.5_o and_o have_v all_o the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v all_o interest_n in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 11._o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o same_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o all_o be_v immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o without_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 12._o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o this_o life_n viz._n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o use_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a and_o poor_a christian_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n in_o outward_a call_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n provide_v for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a king_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o beside_o it_o shall_v teach_v the_o brethren_n of_o high_a degree_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o humility_n towards_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_n to_o love_v as_o brethren_n to_o be_v courteous_a and_o tender_a heart_a one_o towards_o another_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n 5._o the_o five_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n that_o do_v inherit_v and_o so_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o both_o sex_n be_v capable_a of_o inherit_v woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n wife_n as_o well_o as_o husband_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o people_n such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v and_o adopt_v of_o he_o as_o these_o place_n show_v act._n 10.35_o gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o have_v the_o glorious_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o in_o particular_a such_o husband_n as_o have_v religious_a wife_n shall_v make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o they_o though_o god_n have_v make_v they_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o outward_a condition_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n lest_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o persuade_v husband_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o wife_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ill_a effect_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n service_n and_o in_o particular_a prayer_n will_v be_v hinder_v and_o that_o divers_a way_n first_o if_o he_o dwell_v not_o with_o she_o prayer_n in_o the_o family_n be_v like_a to_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v his_o work_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o see_v that_o his_o household_n serve_v god_n with_o he_o josh._n 24.14_o and_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n there_o may_v arise_v such_o discord_n among_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n either_o to_o pray_v together_o or_o one_o for_o another_o at_o least_o their_o passion_n will_v tempt_v they_o many_o time_n to_o omit_v prayer_n and_o if_o he_o give_v not_o honour_n but_o despise_v she_o he_o will_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o who_o he_o contemn_v there_o be_v many_o observation_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o doct._n 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v and_o not_o leave_v arbitrary_a for_o man_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o psal._n 105.1_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o mat._n 7.7_o rom._n 12.12_o eph._n 6.18_o col._n 4.2_o doct._n 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n respect_n but_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a part_n a_o chief_a part_n that_o which_o much_o excel_v which_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n in_o which_o a_o mortal_a creature_n talk_v with_o the_o immortal_a creator_n second_o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n that_o godly_a man_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o with_o great_a devotion_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 4.26_o &_o 21.33_o three_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o own_o spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12.11_o joel_n 2.28_o rom._n 8.26_o four_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n so_o precious_a as_o christ_n take_v they_o and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n cover_v our_o imperfection_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a rev._n 8.3_o five_o by_o the_o great_a privilege_n this_o exercise_n enjoy_v for_o first_o god_n be_v great_o delight_v in_o it_o pro._n 15.8_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o his_o title_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65.1_o and_o hear_v with_o great_a attention_n his_o ear_n be_v open_a psal._n 34.15_o and_o will_v not_o despise_v prayer_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 102.17_o nor_o reproach_n they_o james_n 1.5_o second_o any_o man_n of_o any_o condition_n that_o have_v a_o honest_a heart_n may_v be_v regard_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n mark_v 7.7_o luke_n 11.10_o three_o whatsoever_o be_v ask_v be_v obtain_v which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a benefit_n mark_v 11.24_o psal._n 85.5_o last_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n joel_n 2._o ult_n and_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o dulness_n in_o themselves_o or_o temptation_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n doct._n 3._o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o private_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o learned_a man_n or_o minister_n husband_n and_o wife_n be_v suppose_v to_o practice_v
and_o disagreement_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o carriage_n or_o judgement_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o live_n together_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heap_v up_o these_o direction_n import_v that_o he_o discern_v many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o thessaloniâ—a_n but_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o st._n paul_n most_o commend_v and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n if_o we_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o perfect_a agreement_n at_o all_o time_n among_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o variance_n actsâ—5_n â—5_z â—9_n and_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v open_o disagree_v gal._n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o break_v out_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o in_o our_o time_n we_o must_v pray_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o know_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o embrace_v the_o know_a truth_n second_o this_o shall_v the_o more_o inflame_v our_o desire_n after_o heaven_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o die_v because_o there_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o agreement_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o charity_n will_v be_v perfect_a for_o ever_o and_o beside_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o the_o more_o patience_n to_o instruct_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a mind_v and_o not_o strive_v over_o violent_o or_o passionate_o with_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o last_o if_o christian_n can_v agree_v no_o better_o and_o have_v such_o defect_n than_o we_o shall_v never_o wonder_v overmuch_o at_o the_o monstrous_a abomination_n in_o opinion_n or_o life_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o false_a church_n a_o second_o doctrine_n i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v right_o ordâ—red_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o life_n yea_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o regeneration_n our_o mind_n be_v especial_o renew_v rom._n 12.2_o and_o god_n require_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o our_o mind_n mat._n 22.37_o yea_o as_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n so_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o god_n and_o beside_o our_o mind_n give_v law_n to_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a the_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v evil_a note_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n depend_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a impurity_n can_v befall_v a_o man_n tit._n 1.15_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n take_v up_o and_o whole_o bend_v to_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v first_o to_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v ill_a and_o unsound_a mind_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v unsound_a when_o it_o be_v corrupt_a or_o putrefy_a with_o ill_a opinion_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o when_o it_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n can_v be_v good_a pro._n 19.2_o and_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a mischief_n to_o have_v darkness_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o that_o place_n in_o the_o corinthian_n show_v the_o mind_n be_v also_o unsound_a and_o in_o woeful_a â—aking_n when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o vile_a thought_n and_o contemplative_a wickedness_n rom._n 1.21_o eph._n 4.17_o and_o when_o man_n have_v double_a mind_n james_n 4.7_o or_o waver_a mind_n james_n 1.7_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o high_a curse_n god_n inflict_v upon_o man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a be_v to_o plague_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n either_o with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.28_o or_o with_o a_o desperate_a mind_n second_o this_o doctrine_n show_v what_o harmful_a creature_n deceiver_n of_o mind_n be_v they_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o such_o as_o deceive_v man_n in_o their_o estate_n or_o poison_v man_n body_n tit._n 1.10_o three_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o careful_a christian_n to_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o get_v the_o unity_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n the_o three_o doctrine_n then_o which_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n and_o matter_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v urge_v in_o divers_a scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o phil._n 2.2_o rome_n 15.5_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act_v 4.32_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o mind_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o agreement_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a one_o for_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o special_a one_o it_o be_v like_o the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n which_o tie_v the_o body_n together_o to_o break_v this_o unity_n be_v to_o cut_v asunder_o the_o very_a vein_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o from_o the_o equity_n and_o comeliness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v but_o one_o father_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o faith_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o 3_o from_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o this_o unity_n for_o first_o it_o will_v make_v we_o the_o fit_a to_o praise_n god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n with_o the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 15.5_o second_o it_o will_v make_v we_o ever_o eat_v our_o meat_n with_o more_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n and_o quietness_n of_o heart_n act._n 2.46_o three_o it_o will_v win_v we_o the_o more_o favour_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o first_o christian_n act._n 2.47_o yea_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o when_o they_o see_v we_o agree_v so_o well_o together_o and_o further_o it_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a joy_n to_o our_o teacher_n to_o see_v we_o agree_v and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o one_o shoulder_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 3.9_o so_o phil._n 2.2_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o have_v find_v true_a comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v right_a bowel_n and_o mercy_n unto_o other_o phil._n 2.1_o 2._o 4_o from_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o dissent_v two_o of_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o place_n for_o first_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o if_o christian_n agree_v not_o in_o opinion_n they_o will_v hardly_o practice_v the_o four_o other_o virtue_n here_o name_v towards_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o dissent_v they_o will_v not_o love_v they_o as_o brethren_n hearty_o nor_o be_v so_o pitiful_a to_o they_o in_o distress_n nor_o so_o merciful_a to_o help_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o need_n nor_o so_o courteous_a and_o kind_a to_o they_o second_o if_o this_o first_o rule_n be_v transgress_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o will_v bring_v trouble_n upon_o themselves_o and_o that_o either_o
or_o contempt_n of_o other_o or_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o such_o evil_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o isaiah_n 3._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o when_o it_o become_v not_o good_a work_n or_o hinder_v they_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o as_o when_o man_n restrain_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o oppress_v their_o tenant_n or_o defraud_v other_o man_n only_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o or_o they_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o gallantness_n of_o apparel_n this_o be_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o the_o gentry_n in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 9_o when_o it_o be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v by_o godly_a minister_n that_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o learned_a for_o their_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 2_o thess._n 1.10_o and_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a sin_n to_o vex_v they_o and_o grieve_v they_o by_o our_o obstinacy_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v so_o full_a demonstration_n yet_o when_o they_o reprove_v such_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a jealousy_n and_o fear_v they_o corrupt_v their_o hearer_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v heb._n 13.18_o 1_o cor._n 11.2.3_o 10._o when_o the_o time_n that_o may_v be_v profitable_o spend_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o tedious_a curiosity_n of_o dress_v ephes._n 5.16_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v not_o time_n for_o godâ—_n worship_n in_o private_a or_o can_v come_v time_n enough_o to_o the_o church_n or_o neglect_v their_o call_n by_o be_v so_o long_o in_o dress_v 11._o when_o it_o dishonour_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n col._n 2._o ult_n as_o when_o it_o be_v slovenly_a or_o sluttish_a or_o be_v take_v up_o of_o mere_a singularity_n and_o affectation_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o mortification_n and_o tend_v to_o restrain_v christian_a liberty_n in_o other_o for_o no_o pretence_n may_v uncomely_a apparel_n be_v use_v for_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o apparel_n of_o woman_n be_v comely_a for_o so_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v but_o especial_o uncomely_a apparel_n be_v then_o most_o vile_a when_o it_o be_v wear_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o such_o as_o wear_v a_o roâ—gh_a garment_n to_o deceive_v 12._o the_o purity_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n shall_v avoid_v all_o dress_n or_o fashion_n which_o have_v their_o original_n from_o infamous_a person_n such_o as_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o whore_n or_o debauch_a creature_n and_o such_o a_o beginning_n it_o be_v say_v common_o yellow_a starch_n have_v what_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n christ_n and_o belial_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o love_v we_o we_o must_v separate_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 13._o when_o such_o apparel_n be_v wear_v as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o man_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o last_o when_o the_o party_n that_o use_v such_o apparel_n or_o dress_n be_v condemn_v in_o himself_o and_o have_v his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o dislike_n it_o or_o be_v noâ—_n full_o assure_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o those_o thing_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o verse_n 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o that_o adorn_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a or_o costly_a in_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v in_o the_o affirmative_a what_o apparel_n or_o dress_n they_o sâ—ould_v be_v careful_a of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o adorn_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o apparel_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o what_o must_v be_v apparel_v viz._n the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o with_o what_o it_o must_v be_v adorn_v which_o he_o show_v both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a in_o general_a it_o must_v be_v with_o incorruptible_a thing_n in_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 3._o the_o reason_n viz._n because_o such_o apparel_n be_v very_o rich_a in_o god_n account_n the_o firâ—â—_n thing_n than_o be_v what_o must_v be_v apparel_v viz._n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speak_v not_o use_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scriptuâ—e_n but_o this_o only_a this_o apostle_n only_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o express_v himself_o now_o concern_v the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o six_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v 2._o whence_o he_o be_v or_o his_o original_n 3._o in_o what_o he_o excel_v the_o outward_a man_n 4._o what_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n 5._o hâ—w_o he_o may_v be_v mend_v or_o make_v better_a 6._o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a â—or_a the_o first_o iâ—_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n paulâ—oth_v â—oth_z by_o the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n thus_o â—e_n speak_v of_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v inâ—arâ—_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o now_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o man_n for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o definition_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n agree_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n though_o there_o be_v no_o body_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n be_v and_o be_v a_o live_a man_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n mat._n 22._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o unto_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o outward_a man_n can_v do_v as_o life_n psal._n 22.27_o language_n eccles._n 9.1_o psal._n 14.1_o &_o 36.1_o pray_v to_o god_n psal._n 37.4_o receive_v message_n from_o god_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 40._o serve_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n because_o it_o dispose_v the_o way_n of_o man_n pro._n 16.9_o and_o rule_v the_o outward_a man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o from_o the_o heart_n come_v life_n pro._n 4.23_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o acceptation_n the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n especial_o respect_v in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n he_o look_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 17.7_o he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v he_o weigh_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n pro._n 21.2_o and_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o our_o heart_n josh._n 24.14_o and_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o god_n account_n according_a as_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o so_o he_o require_v the_o heart_n in_o repent_v 1_o sam._n 7.3_o in_o pray_v 2_o tim._n 2.22_o hos._n 7.14_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n luke_n 8._o and_o so_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n original_n for_o the_o second_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v his_o original_n from_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.8_o and_o it_o be_v his_o especial_a glory_n to_o form_n and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n in_o man_n as_o divers_a scripture_n show_v zech._n 12.1_o psal._n 33.15_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 37._o man_n for_o the_o three_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n excel_v the_o outward_a man_n exceed_o and_o that_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o privilege_n as_o for_o substance_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o agree_v with_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o agree_v with_o angel_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a essence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o in_o substance_n so_o in_o property_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o first_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v hide_v it_o can_v be_v and_o do_v all_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o be_v invisible_a god_n himself_o have_v variety_n of_o conversation_n with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o no_o creature_n else_o know_v second_o he_o be_v free_a and_o subject_n only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o heart_n proper_o no_o man_n can_v come_v at_o or_o govern_v or_o command_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n three_o he_o be_v proper_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n image_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o like_o god_n in_o our_o body_n because_o god_n have_v no_o body_n but_o in_o
our_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n image_n shine_v through_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o the_o light_n do_v through_o the_o lantern_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n but_o else_o proper_o only_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o preferment_n to_o be_v make_v like_o god_n way_n for_o the_o four_o point_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a condition_n though_o in_o those_o general_a thing_n before_o mention_v he_o excel_v the_o outward_a his_o misery_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o thorough_o consider_v either_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o quality_n or_o what_o he_o do_v in_o his_o work_n or_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o estate_n if_o you_o inquire_v after_o his_o quality_n by_o nature_n first_o he_o be_v vain_a ephes._n 4.18_o yea_o so_o vain_a as_o the_o outward_a man_n dare_v not_o act_v what_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n entertain_v second_o he_o be_v foul_a as_o solomon_n say_v who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o foul_a that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o work_n to_o make_v the_o he_o be_v of_o one_o man_n clean_o as_o to_o create_v a_o world_n anew_o hence_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal._n 51._o three_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o altogether_o indispose_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v uncapable_a and_o unteachable_a and_o make_v not_o use_v of_o the_o very_a first_o business_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o religion_n jer._n 9.26_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o four_o he_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v trust_v in_o nothing_o jer._n 17.9_o five_o he_o be_v very_o unquiet_a and_o never_o enjoy_v any_o sound_a peace_n nor_o be_v please_v with_o any_o condition_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n isa._n 57_o these_o be_v his_o quality_n some_o of_o they_o his_o work_n he_o do_v be_v most_o abominable_a for_o 1._o he_o be_v always_o imagine_v mischief_n abominable_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o thought_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o he_o euâ—ry_o day_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v wicked_a the_o more_o secure_o he_o imprison_v the_o truth_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o principle_n in_o his_o head_n that_o may_v any_o way_n disturb_v his_o course_n in_o sin_n and_o lock_v they_o up_o in_o restraint_n rom._n 1.18_o 3._o he_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o proclaim_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o so_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o further_o the_o more_o to_o provoke_v god_n he_o choose_v strange_a god_n which_o he_o daily_o entertain_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n these_o be_v they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n ezech._n 14._o and_o final_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n be_v do_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v wicked_a law_n to_o the_o member_n and_o make_v the_o outward_a man_n do_v all_o the_o villainy_n we_o see_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n mat._n 15._o rom._n 7._o and_o as_o he_o be_v most_o wretched_a in_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v so_o be_v he_o in_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o first_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o most_o woeful_a lethargy_n always_o give_v to_o sleep_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sleep_n and_o beside_o he_o live_v in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v always_o night_n with_o he_o he_o never_o see_v day_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o beside_o the_o devil_n possess_v he_o and_o have_v raise_v strong_a hold_v and_o fortify_v himself_o within_o he_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o last_o he_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o esteem_v of_o god_n than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v right_a so_o nothing_o be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n if_o he_o be_v wicked_a prov._n 11.20_o now_o for_o the_o five_o point_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o must_v be_v do_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v mend_v and_o make_v right_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o heart_n most_o be_v prepare_v prepare_v i_o say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n menâ—ed_v 1_o sam._n 7.3_o now_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o sound_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n before_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o second_o bâ—_n earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v the_o heart_n and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n and_o bow_v iâ—_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o goodness_n 2_o thes._n 3.5_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o these_o work_n of_o preparation_n be_v not_o neglect_v of_o god_n for_o he_o hear_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 10.17_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v store_v with_o sacred_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v be_v hide_v there_o psal._n 119.11_o jer._n 31.33_o isaiah_n 51.7_o for_o these_o sacred_a notion_n have_v a_o power_n to_o master_n and_o order_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o purify_v it_o must_v be_v sound_o rinse_v in_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o then_o it_o will_v become_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n aâ—d_v his_o mediation_n james_n 4.8_o jer._n 4.14_o god_n great_o delight_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o contrite_a psal._n 34.19_o &_o 147.3_o &_o 51.17_o now_o for_o the_o last_o point_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v then_o right_a when_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a heb._n 10.22_o that_o be_v right_a when_o it_o be_v without_o the_o guile_n of_o fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o religion_n when_o it_o have_v rather_o be_v good_a than_o seem_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v clean_o for_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n mat._n 5._o psal._n 51.12_o &_o 24.4_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a when_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o like_n and_o residence_n of_o natural_a filthiness_n it_o be_v give_v to_o and_o when_o that_o continual_a frame_n of_o vile_a thought_n and_o lust_n be_v dissolve_v especial_o when_o it_o strive_v after_o inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 3._o when_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal._n 119.80_o and_o so_o it_o be_v first_o when_o it_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v warrant_n for_o every_o action_n from_o the_o word_n and_o seek_v doctrine_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o that_o end_n come_v to_o the_o light_n pro._n 15.14_o &_o 18.15_o second_o when_o it_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o word_n when_o a_o man_n do_v from_o his_o heart_n consent_n to_o obey_v and_o strive_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n daily_o give_v out_o of_o the_o word_n rom._n 6.17_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_a with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a heart_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o desire_n to_o live_v in_o no_o sin_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o 4._o when_o the_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o act_v 11.23_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v apparel_v and_o adorn_v with_o what_o it_o must_v be_v adorn_v follow_v and_o in_o general_a it_o must_v be_v adorn_v with_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a four_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n two_o of_o they_o be_v imply_v two_o of_o they_o more_o express_v doct._n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v corruptible_a all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o be_v â—o_o for_o first_o his_o substance_n be_v corruptible_a all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o so_o job_n 14.1.2_o and_o beside_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v as_o thâ—_n flower_n of_o the_o field_n his_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n strength_n beauty_n health_n and_o all_o he_o any_o way_n account_v his_o glory_n it_o all_o will_v corrupt_v for_o either_o vanity_n will_v consume_v it_o or_o violence_n will_v take_v it_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o mat._n 6.19_o 20._o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o